Issuu

: ll

Si;

u , ;

> ‘

Us u “ :

\ ■

•

I i:

l \

i ; . ■

■

f i

Dr. O. WOLFBUM, DENTIST.

313 Mak* Street, Over Gructzmacher'a Store.

No Furnishing Goods stock can be well balanced without a good line of Neck wear. We have one of the finest in sight. No costume is well balanced without a neat tie, and plenty oftliem— one at a time, of course. We have put on sale a big and choice lot of them.

Watertown, Wla.

New Spring Hats

Come and sec them.

ScliiffSer & cpegeiann

(^ur TIat Stock (second ^ floor) is filled with the newest shapes and colors for Spring. You needn't pay fancy prices for them either for they have been selected with a view to economy—econ omy for you. Come in and look at them ::::::

217 Main cor. Third Sts.

' ■

Don’t you feel like putting off the well worn garments you have been covering up with an outside coat, eh? :: :: :: :: Come Right Here, We are Drumming for Trade. We can tog you out in fine fettle, and at so small an outlay, that you will really be surprised. Our Clothing is honest in every thread and we give you an honest return for every penny left with us. Our Ncv/ Spring Suits will make you feel “Springy” if j'ou take a look at them. :: :: :: ::

Rend & Roffmasin 107 Main Street.

ait.

—— ---- THE-----

i Exchange Barber Shop First-Class Work in all Branches.

R. 119 West Main street,

Bicrsosi, Prop. WATERTOWN. WIS.

----

| r

Hugust 6amm, ■Wholesale and Retail Dealer in

CROCKERY, GLASS I WARE, LAMPS, 8 BAR GOODS, & & 8 a

i i ■

DocrytBeaFasnf$table,l'Bu$£inc. R;

AL Fredrich's v-. •

'"A I : ytiMi

Stoneware, Flower Pots, Etc* Corner of Main and 4tli Streets, WATERTOWN, WJS. ,r» O

■

0©3©©GXDSGXDG)SS©SGCDGG0SSG€XDe©GGGg if you want first§

f*8 la

■

;

class and satisfactory

§ *

PHOTOS

— go to —

Dorner Bros.,

Photographers. g

5©©O©©©©G©©Q©0©QQ0©©©G©G©3GG©GGxi)

■*U : ; |

{

200 First Street. Telephone 39. Opp. Commercial Hotel.

BRAND’S tion; hundreds are in use in this -vicinity, and the sale is on the increase. Sold By

Win GL MzlaET 5 Co. i-

Wm. Bcchheit, Pres’t.

Jesse Stone. V.-Pres, t

F. E. Woodard, Cashier.

E. J. Brandt, 2d V.-Pres

t Bank of Watertown 1;

1 •

Incorporated May 1st 1S54.

K> ,

'Ii

Capital and Surplus

,$75,000.00

FDK3E

' ••

WATERTOWN, WJS,

JOB PRB^TBNC

1 *

■ k

r .

CLqe olacB anb 23eb. Volume V.

Watertown, Wisconsin, April, 1901.

Number 1.

Board of Editors* Adolph Pfund, ’02, Editor-in-Chicf. Tiieo. H. Schroedel, ’02,

Salomon A. Jedele* ’02, Business Manager. Ed. Bliefernicht, ’03.

Leo. C. Kirst, ’03,

F. G. Christgau, ’03,

George Speerbrecher, ’04.

The Ula<*k and Hod la published monthly during the school year by the students of the Northwestern Unl▼or*Ity. Subscription price, 50 cents per annum in advance. Stamps not accepted. Advertising rates furnished on ' application. AH literary matter should be directed to the Editor in-Chief, business letters to the Business Manager. Subscribers will please give notice of change of address, and when failing to receive the Black and Red regularly, notify us at once. Printed by I*. Blumcnfeld A Son. Entered at the Post Office of Watertown, Wis., as second-class matter.

lob OO

Editorial

HIS issue of the Black and Red shows a change in staff by no means vital or epoch-marking though still of great enough moment to determine the position of a milestone in the lives of the retiring editors as well as of those about to fill the ranks. Yiewthemboth. There arc the veterans. The reluctant step, the glance that lingers on the path they trod, proclaim with eloquent voice the depar ture from something held dear. Over against them stand fearless recruits in abeyance. Face the world they must. Formidable as the task may seem, the time will arrive when they will look out into the same vast world with calmness that conquers the situation. They

. v.

must cast in their lot with fellow editors grinding out editorials and tbelike. But with each succeeding month such work will loose the savor of drudgery and disclose more and more its fascinations and ultimately become a pleasure,

T 7ERY gratifying news has come from V the Philippine Islands. Aguinaldo, that crafty leader of the insurgents, that lias caused Uncle Sara so much trouble, has at last come into his hands. Arae_____ rican valor has again triumphed, an brigadierg-eneral Funstoa is the hero o the day. But will this most lucky even bring this war to a close? Let us ope

It has already been a source of abroad. He was not a man of showy great expense to our treasury and a outward appearance; he was no brilliant £T : heavy drain on our soldiers, who have orator; his administration was not paid'their duty to their country by sac- marked with striking incidents; no, Harrificin^ their lives by thousands. Per- rison was a plain, quiet, yet in reality a : haps this will be the last war the United great man. His word was solid as a States will have to enter upon for many rock and his main tiait was honesty, years to come. Perhaps the present Every man knows his masterly action , ! century will prove a less bloody one in the Venezuela question. This one act j than its predecessor and will heed its alone brought him a warm place with 1 i |j advice to exterminate war entirely from all Europeans. & & ! the face of the earth, and the nations will UCH has been said of late about the settle all their disputes by arbitration. situation that Russia is holding At least so claim the advocates of the universal peace theory. But for the among the nations. Although she has a present the prospects are not very bright larger domain and a larger population for materializing this scheme. The “most than any other nation, yet she cannot *• civilized nation of the world” is still at present call herself the first among waging a cruel war of conquest on two the powers of the world. One thing that i little republics. Had the right time for the Russian people are lacking is energy j. ' settling disputes by arbitration come, a and intelligence. This is to a great extent war of this kind would be an impossi- due to the form of government in Russia. J. (i bility. The powers in China are now A country ruled by a tyrant, a country s ready to jump at one another on the ju which the people have absolutely | least provocation and come to conclu- nothing to say in the government but H j[ sions by brute force. are simply compelled to obey never v ;; & & shows much energy. Russia cannot jjj • the thirteenth o.f March one of our maintain her present position among the i most noted men passed away, nations, the position of a great internanamely Benjamin Harrison. He died at tional power, without competing with £ ■ his home in Indianapolis, after being sick them in culture, social development, and only a few days. Ex-president Harrison progress. But progress is the deadliest ; was born on August 20,1833 at Worth enemy of tsardom. Russia is a country Bend, Ohio. ITe was a grand-son of which is yet to be discovered. This will William Henry Harrison, our ninth pre- happen only when the fetters of tyranny sident. After having fought in the Civil shall have been removed. Then will $ War, he was promoted to a general come the full bloom of the moral, artistic ship. Later he became prominent in and social wealth now embodied in that politics and was in the senate for four race. This will certainly be a most im I years. In November, 1888, he was portant step toward bringing about a [t;! elected president and served from 18S9- universal civilization. It has often been 93. With him we lost one of our noblest stated that Russia will at the end of this if. p men, a true and ardent patriot. He was centurv be ruler over all Asia. Be this as it one of the few ex-presidents whose good may. It will truly not be a blessing to Si. name and honor dld not diminish with Asia as long as Russia holds her present in the end of his term, but even after his form of government. The waste ol •V administration his fame grew more and energy caused in Russia by the present $!' more, not only in this country but also antiquated system of government is •<"

tr:

•v

THE BLACK AND RED. enormous; it is sufficient to make one’s blood boil; but it is no£ sufficient to stop altogether the progress of the nation toward a freer, better, and brighter day. In the struggle between the vital forces of the people and the all-grasping system of police tutelage, which makes every effort to keep them down, there is always a balance, however small, in favor of progress. What the Russian nation

needs for the full development of its potentialities is the removal of those fetters which keep social forces and individual enterprise in check. The people must have personal rights, liberty, and selfgovernment. Would that the day would soon come when Russia shall forever be delivered from an abominable and tyrannical form of government,

Literary

“<&lbat fools these Mortals be!” “Now Mercury endue thee with leasing, for thou speakest well of fools!"—Twelfth night.

It is a fine afternoon, and two persons come strolling on, talking as they sti'oll. Not an uncommon sight at all,especially' if the afternoon is a fine one, but let us give this couple our particular attention for a while. We shall call that tall one there, thc one with the derby and cane, Orlaiulo,—not because it’s especially appropriatc, but because it’s poetic and suits us just now; and his fair companion will seem all the fairer to us if we know her as Rosalind. They are talking. About what? Oh, nothing in particular, till suddenly something reminds Orlando of something. “I’m going to accuse 3'ou of an awful crime,” lie announces mysteriously. Rosalind pretends to be scared and begs him to go on and accuse aw7ay. “You looked around at me in church this morning,” is the accusation, delivered with great severity and intended to frighten the poor criminal into immediate confession and penitence. It does have this effect. Rosalind pleads guilty and begs for mercy. * “What can you expect of a weak

mortal like me,” she asks, “when there’s something so attractive behind me that I simply can’t help turning round to look at it?” Most young men are vain, and Orlando is no exception to the rule. To have a young lady hint that she likes a fellow’s looks well enongh to commit an impropriety in order to get a glimpse of them is sufficient to turn the head of any youth of nineteen or thereabouts. Our hero, we say, is not an angel, and therefore cannot* help leeling flattered beyond expression and mumbling something about “comp,” “swelled head,” “keeping the change,” and so on. Rosalind looks surprised and says in noccntly, “I meant Miss Blank’s new Easter bonnet—it’s a perfect dream. You didn’t think I was referring to you, did you?” Orlando cannot tell a .lie. He comes out frankly with the beautiful confession, “Yes, I was fool enough to think so;” and all the while a delicate shade of crimson is mounting up to the roots of his hair, —Ave, blush, thou noble youth, and be not ashamed of thy blushing, for it

■

= j •

THE BLACK AND RED.

showeth that thou art, after all, made of the true stuff. The man that never bluslieth, like the man that hath no music in himself, is fit for treasons, strataj' gems, and spoils. “Let no such man be i; trusted.” Girls, when the time comes 11 for you to entrust your happiness for ‘life to the tender mercies of some man jjl or other, bear this in mind and make am' your selection accordingly. If you do, jl yours can hardly be a foolish choice, for the man whose erubescent face shows that he knows his follies and is properly ashamed of them is the best man in the : end, though at first sight you might set him down as a very timid, bashful, and faint-hearted sort of fellow. — Rosalind, knowing all this, sympathizes with the poor, fooled Orlando, She admires his frankness in confessing ’: himself a fool, and to help him get out of his embarrassment, she begins to :! quote: * 1 “What fools—” I “We mortals are always bound to p!| make of ourselves!” her companion interrupts her pessimistically. We mortals are all fools. It is not a question of being either a fool or a wise j man, but rather of being either a big fool or a little one. Entire freedom from folly is an attribute belonging only to • the immortals, and, perhaps, when this 1 ' “muddy vesture of decay” doth cease to “grossly” close us in,” we shall be able ) not only to listen to the music of the spheres, but also to think, speak, and act without any trace of folly to taint our , thoughts, words, and actions. Here and there we may find a man indignantly protesting that he is not a |!j|fool , and he may feel very much inclined 1 to knock you down, if you should careL»lessly happen to express your opinion .j’to the contrary in his presence. But y :‘ isn’t he just the biggest fool of them all ? 2 Every man who can lay’-the least claim -1 to possessing a little wisdom has, at

various [times during his life, emphatically called himself a somethinged fool again and again. And his wisdom in thus seeing into and confessing his lack of wisdom is a greater wisdom than any that may be possessed by the wisest of bigoted egotists that breathes. Youth is the age of folly. Whenever Youth goes astray, Age, if it happens to be feeling good, smiles indulgently and says, “They don’t know any better.” If in a bad humor, however, Age frowns terribly, takes into its hand some instrumcnt of gentle persuasion, and then — alas, poor Youth ! But the bitterness of it all is soon swallowed. The lesson makes its wholesome impression, and Youth goes forth again to err, but not so grossly as before. Yes, we grow wiser — that is, we become less foolish, as we grow older. We don’t spend as much money for neckties as we used to any more, and our collars diminish in height gradually, an eighth of an inch at a time. We don’t lie awake whole nights any more, wondering what So-and-so thinks of us anyway, and a little “break” doesn’t cause so many day's and nights of endless self-reproach and worry. We begin to look at things more philosophically. It makes us smile to think of our earlier days with their youthfully extravagant follies. “Well,” we say to ourselves, “that time is past; we are reasonable creatures now.” Thomas Moore puts the thought into verse. He says, “Oh doubt me not — the season Is o’er when Folly made me rove, And now the vestal, Reason, Shall watch the fire awaked by love.”

It is evident that he does not sing this to his first sweetheart. We all know — some of us from experience, perhaps — that, when Folly watches the fire awaked by love, she lets it go out pretty often. Ik Marvel knew a thing or two about that too, although he was a bachelor; he had to relight his cigar

THE BLACK AND RED. twice, and he displays the same tendency to “rove” in every one of his delightful “Reveries.” Are you smiling, you cold-hearted, non-susceptible fellow there, who has never fallen in love with anything, unless it was with wealth or fame? You think yourself a vastly superior sort of creature, don’t you? Ah, my dear sir, don’t fool yourself. Some day the time will come when you must shuffle off this mortal coil. Consider then whether you have got more out of this life than your weaker sentimental brother, and you will have to own up that you both come out about even. He is a fool of course, but so are you, and so for that matter, arc all of us. We go through the world blindfolded and allow our passions and weaknesses, our loves and our antipathies to lead us about by the nose. Now these things arc also blind, We arc accustomed to speak of “blind passion”, and everybody knows that love is blind. Now, when blind leads blind, what happens? Will they not both fall into the ditch — in this case into the ditch of folly ? Shakcspearc’s heroines are all very adorable young women, but they have

a way of being rather sad once in a while. Shakespeare’s men are very manly fellows as a rule, but they sometimes get so tired of life that they become regardless of the “canon ’gainst selfslaughter.” But you don’t often see one of Shakespeare’s fools having the blues, The}' are a cheerful lot; when they aren’t cheerful, they aren’t doing their duty, and consequently are no genuine fools. Now, if happiness is all we want, and if fools are always happy, need we feel any sorrow in having to confess that we are all fools? No, all we can wish is to be more perfect fools, in order to be more perfectly happy, and if it is foolishness to expect perfect happiness on this earth, then let us be happily foolish and foolishly happy in the expectance of it. Well, my dear Mr. Logician, doesn’t this argument suit you? You detect all sorts of fallacies in this reasoning, do you? We believe you, but we don’t care, Your logic is a very fine thing, and we don’t doubt it in the least, but when you use it to destroy our delightful illusions, to awake us out of our pleasant day-dreams, and to lay all our beautiful air-castles in ruins—then throw it to the dogs for we will none of it.

Dcc9 the Newfoundland Question Require a Settlement? TN order to understand this problem fisheries. Soon the nations were in A rightly it will be necessary for us to competition. The history of the island acquaint ourselves with the circumstan- during the seventeenth and part of the ces and situation of many years ago. eighteenth centuries is little more than The island of Newfoundland was disco- constant rivalry between the French and vered in the year 1497 by the English English fishermen. In the year 1713 by navigator John Aabot during the reign the Treaty of Utrecht the island was of Henry VII. ceded wholly to England. The French, As early as the beginning of the six- however, retained the right of fishing teenth century regular fisheries were near its shores and of drying their fish established on its shores by the French, on certain portions of the coast. Now in considering this question we About half a century' after this four hundred vessels, of which fifty belonged shall have to bear in mind these cardinal to the English, were engaged in these points: (1) It is not a question of terri-

8 ! ;

THE BLACK AND RED.

torial sovereignty; (2) It is not a ques- should fail to compensate them for the tion of expelling the French from the crippling of tlieir lobster industry, alisland of Newfoundland; (3) It is not a though that is clearly permitted them question of foreign aggression. The by the Treaties. And this surprise is annual appearance of the French by no by no means confined to the islanders means constitutes apolitical danger to alone, no, it is also shared by the French. the soil, because they have no designs As tQ the settlement of the question i on the island. . . „ . England is in favor of postponing it ? ,If °ue were,to v.Slt Newfounoland on indefinitd she seestliatddav isprof.t... the Treaty shore to-day he would find ^ tQ because the vahlc of the that the inhabitants are most anxious m r , to get rid of, first, the supervision by* . . . , . , ... ... t 1 . . slung and will continue to vanish, until the British naval officers, ana second, . . , , ,, ... r , , ’ . . their interests are completely gone. The the crippling of the lobster-cunning m- _ _ , . . ' ° ■. . . . ^ , . noA llAn° fisherv is already growing scarce. It is dustry, to the extent of £80,000 per , : , r* ® . . iiibe nothing . i • perceivedj only, kept up with difficulty bv extravavear. mi There would . ~ rr^ i ^ r gantfish bounties paid by the French of French aggression. The grievance of % J ^ \ .. ,, . . r ,, Newfoundlanders XT r ji j • not,. ,i Government. the is against, the . , _ _ , But , while delay is bcncfiFrench, hut against the English, it is ?al for 1EnSland> rt » dalnafller !■ not against the Treaty, but against the Mlow-sulyects in the colony totheextent i! English Government. ForEngland had of about £80,000 per annum,., the pnngranted them the right of self-govern- c,Pal >«dustvy, not even to met,on the , ment by virtue of an Act which expired attempts of tl.c French to put a stop to in the year 1S34 and since that time the development and prosper,ty of the has never been renewed. colony. . h Now as fishing is not the only trade Francc 011 the other hand desires to r ' which is fostered on the banks of the settle thc question immediately. This island, but as the lobster industry is does 110 more than demonstrate that also carried on to a great extent and she feels the weakness of her position, probably assumes even more importance ye^ she has a few interests on Now= than fishing, the question arises: Are foundland, but they arc rapidly dwindthe French also entitled to the lobster ling away. Within recent years various l industry ? Let us settle this question at m°des ol settlement have been advanced, once. The canning of lobsters requires and each time the most extravagant ! permanent buildings and factories on va*ue ^as heen set upon Freach claims. the shore. The French, however, it But these two parties are not the only B will be remembered, were only permitted, ones concerned in the question. There i by the Treaty, to dry their fish. But are sti11 left the Newfoundlanders. They lobsters, it must be understood, are not not onl>r want an immediate settlement J dried, but boiled. Consequently the but also demand that the English cease I;' French Government has nr right what- to exercise their present role on Newever, to take part in this industry, for foundland soil; or, if the ^colonial; autho rsit would, as we plainly see, go against rities cannot be trusted to excercise jurisdiction over their own people, if the the Treaty. 5?I The attitude of the Newfoundlanders self-government granted to them in the *f. since 1891,has been one ofpained surprise year 1855 is a mockery, then they ask K that the mother country should not only compensation for such political and pe4 r deny them their rights of complete juris- cuniary injustice as they have been exdiction in their own territory, but also periencing. -lA ml. | jJ !j ! jjl

THE BLACK AND RED. Thus we see the situation as it is at the present day. England trying to delay the question and France eagerly urging a settlement. We see that France instead of gaining anything is losing

her few interests rapidly. So I think'rfe are justified in believing that this question, if left alone, will in the course of time settle itself,

George friedrtcb Haendel. /TfHE year 1685 brought forth two garret of the house, where the young * men of musical genius, both of genius performed his exercises late at whom the music-loving protestant world night by the light of a candle. The elder will ever remember with veneration and Haendel spoke to his wife repeatedly of with a feeling of thankfulness to God. the strange noises he heard during the They are John Sebastian Bach and night, but his suspicions were each time George F. Haendel. These great masters allayed by some ingenious explanation were of nearly the same age, Haendel of the other members of the family. being the elder by but one month, and When, however, one night the sounds both became blind in the decline of their became louder than usual, he determined lives. The genius of both appears in its to investigate the matter. Reaching the grandest stage in the sublime religious garret, with the fearful women folk at works which they have bestowed upon his heels, he discovered, to his amaze mankind. It shall be my endeavor to ment, poor George sitting on the piano give in this article a brief sketch of the stool, scared almost out of his senses. life and works of Haendel. After this incident his prejudices be George Friedrich Haendel was born in came, if possible, still stronger. When Halle, Prussia, on the 23d of February in 1693 he was called to the duke of 168.". His father, a surgeon by pro Weissenfels upon business, the little son fession, was 63 years of age when George begged most earnestly to be allowed to was born. His mother was the daugh accompany him. But the father was ter of a clergyman and the second wife firm in his refusal and set out, as he be of the elder Haendel. When the father lieved, without him. After having discovered that his boy possessed such driven for some hours, he espied George wonderful talent for music and that he clinging to the rear of the vehicle. The loved it so fervently, he was disagree- distance home being too great for the ably surprised. He considered it a dis little fellow to walk, the father was grace for anyone to devote his lime to compelled to take him along. While staying at the duke’s, in whose the practice of music and was determined that his son should not become a musi family a grandson of the elder Haendel held at that time a post, George was cian; he wished him to be a lawyer. The consequences following on the taken to church upon a Sunday, and prejudices of the father were that the after the close of service, managed to house was straightway cleared of all get permission to play upon the organ. musical instruments and that the boy The duke, who instantly recognized the was even forbidden to visit people at remarkable talent of the boy, persuaded whose homes he might hear music. the father, after much trouble, to permit | But friends of the family managed to his son to continue practicing music and j smuggle an old clavichord up into the offered to assist him financially. George

■

iH i|

; :i

f V

u! *i ■

tfiil :

i ■

l i

fe •:

5: * I

THE BLACK AND RED. 10 was now at the age of eight placed un- the magnificent oratorio “Messiah” der the supervision of Wilhelm Zacliau, was for the first time performed in Lonthe first organist in Halle. He made don; but the work pleased so little such rapid progress that after a few that at the second performance the years Zachau could teach him no more theater remained empty. Haendel then and advised that he be sent to Berlin. went to Dublin, where the oratorio was He went to Berlin in 1698, where he received with great enthusiasm. “Sampstudied with Buononcini and Attilio son’ was finished in 1742, and“Jephthah” Ariosti. It was here that he composed in 1751. While at work upon “Jephhis first opera, “Alraire”, which was thah” Haendel became blind. He cornsoon followed by a host of others, posed, besides 40 operas and about 12 From Berlin he went to Italy, where he oratorios, many cantates, fugues and visited especially Florence, Venice, and other instrumental pieces. He gave his Rome. At Rome his works were re- last concert on the 6th of April 1759; ceived with great enthusiasm and he on the 13th he died, as he had wished, on Good Friday. He was interred at was treated with high honors. About 1709 he was appointed chapel- Westminster abbey, where a magnificent master by the elector of Hanover, which marble statue has been placed in his office he accepted under condition of honor. being allowed to visit London. When The appearance of Haendel was grand upon the death of Queen Anne, the elector and imposing. He was of an almost became King George I. of England, gigantic stature, while his face, though Haendel dared not appear at his court, earnest even to sternness, bespoke the having remained upon a visit in Eon- nobleman. His greatest fault was that don much longer than his leave of ab- he had a temper which became at times sence prescribed, for which he forfeited ungovernable. He was also proud, but his position. However, an admirer in not overbearing. He had loved a young the person of Baron Killmanscgge lady of high family in England, a pupil brought about a reconciliation between of his, and the feeling was warmly rcthe King and Haendel in the following turned; but when the mother of the manner. He persuaded the great com- lady remarked to some friends that she poser to arrange a number of pieces for would never consent to give her daughfull orchestra which were to be per- ter to a “fiddler”, Haendel instantly formed on the occasion of a grand boat broke all connections and could never procession in which the king was to be persuaded to renew them. He re participate. The sovereign was de- niained unmarried, and it is said the lighted with the music, which is still lady died broken-hearted, known as the “Wassermusik”, and Although he engaged in many theatriasked for the name of the TTnn„ Unr-nincr composer. cal enterprises, his character was ever reverses vice again and even increased his salary' hi ^ experienced dunng this time His first oratorio, “Esther” was pro' hi d"VCU m°re and m°re to devote duced in England in the year 1730 I energles to the composition of reDuring the years 1733-1738 he com' mUS1C‘ DeSpUe hlS proud bear‘ posed “Athalia”, “Alexander’s Feast”' cLTr was *. tendcr-hearted and true “Israel in Egypt”, “L’Allegro ed II Pen. tlan< Whlle at work upon the alto solo, “He was despised and rejected of seroso”. On the 12th of April, 1741 men”, in the “Messiah”, a servant, bring

Xi's?b*ooJi.ri„,oS!rr "b'r?"1, “a^

tr-

THE BLACK AND RED. ing in his dinner, found him bathed in tears. The wish expressed by him repeatedly that he might die on Good Friday and meet his Saviour on the day of resurrection, God granted him. His music is characterized by a sublimity which is unparalleled. Nothing can surpass the grandeur of the Halleluja chorus of the “Messiah”. The aria, “Come unto Him, all ye that labor and

Band and Orchestra Notes. nr*HE day for our annual orchestra A and band concert is fast approach ing and every effort is being made on the part of the band and orchestra to arrange a good programme. The band is by far more able to render their part this year than heretofore, owing to the fact that more practicing has been done; instead of the customary two hours a week, an hour every day had been set aside for practice, during a period of eight weeks, which has left un mistakable traces of improvement, both as to execution and tone quality. Of late the time had to be reduced to three hours a week in order to give more time for individual practice; this was found most necessary with newer members who lacked proficiency in reading and were obliged to practice their parts at home. The results of the band’s work are very good and the members may ex pect to fill no mean part in the coming programme. Of course, in comparing with the work of former years, allow ance must be made considering the grades of music, which is being prac ticed at present; since the band felt con fident that they could render it with

are heavy-laden,” also from the “Messiah”, brings undescribable comfort to the heart of a Christian, while the aria, “He was despised and rejected”, would soften the hardest heart. His memory will ever be cherished by all lovers of the beautiful art, and his music will be prized for its beauty and noble quality by all generations to come.

passing good effect, they have taken up standard grades of music, and intend to enter only such numbers on the pro gramme. While the orchestra has pursued the same course of practice and in several instances shows improvements upon last year’s work, it has failed to reach that mark of proficiency attained by the band. One obstacle to rendering any one number with good effect is not only, what is true of all amateur orchestras, a lack of power in the string instru ments but also the absence of such in struments as flute, oboe, and second clarinet. Progress has also been impeded in several other ways; for one we may mention that they have not in time been able to secure music adapted to theii wants and abilities. Despite these facts we would do the orchestra an injustice were we to place their present work on a level with that of last year; experience and the fruitful instructions of Mr. A. Grethen and Prof. W. F. Weimar have all had their influence. The orchestra may, therefore, join the band for the evening of the concert and feel confident of doing better than heretofore.

|i.W '

THE BLACK AND RED..

Military Notes. /"I*rHE cadets have now taken up drill A on the campus. During the last jl two months considerable time has been II devoted to marching and special stress . was laid on the exact execution of the manual of arms. The setting up exer cises were completed and frequently ; 'hi || practiced. For various reasons the v bayonet exercises were abolished last year, but they have again been introduced, as most of the cadets had become ' proficient in executing the commands that could be taken up in the gymnasium. Drill on the campus will consist particularly in company maneuvers and evolutions together with a thorough course of extended order drill. Several recruits have of late joined the ranks and are almost as far advanced ,i<; as the regulars. The scabbards of the commissioned officers have recently been replated by [!: the Pettibone Mfg. Co. * >• . & $

1 .•

fe)

Exchanges

Mi'

A fault in many'- of our exchanges which could easily be removed is a want of attention paid to proper mailing A great many exchanges we receive rolled together in a tight package, covered with “any old” piece of paper and per haps addressed with a lead pencil. An .. outlay for proper envelopes would be •; but a trifling expense and would tend p;greatly towards making the paper acj::iPeptable to the subscriber. ■

|| We heartily welcome the following ^ v new exchanges: The Retort, Milwau'r I kee Medical College; High School ; ' Eagle, Kewanee, Illinois; High School ■ Ossolien, Lincoln, Illinois.

I =

The Lesbian Herald, Frederick, Md., . publishes a number of well written ar-

tides. It also contains a book review, a feature which we do not find in any other of our exchanges. It presents a short discussion on “The Cardinal’s Snuff Box” and “Alice of old Vincennes”. We do not at all share the sentiments expressed in an article headed “The English Side of the Boer Conflict in the Stylus, Newberry, S. C. The writer of this article must either be under very gross misconceptions as to the cause of this war and the actions of the British or must find pleasure in misrepresenting facts that have been proved true beyond a dot of doubt by England’s own soldiers and officers, Yale suffered her third consecutive de feat at the hands of Harvard debaters recenti v. Harvard affirmed the retention of the Philippines.—Ex. He entered the editor’s sanctum And vented his views unsought, And the next day was hanged as a bandit, For wrecking a train of thought.—Ex.

We have failed to receive th£ March copy of the Sacred Heart Collegian. The Easter issue is at hand The Cresset’s advice shall not be passed over unheeded and we shall in future pay more attention to the spell ing oi diphthongs in German. The Riverview Student is a first c^avS paper in every respect, First Tramp — “I wish my name was Asia.” Second Tramp — “Why ?” First Tramp — “Have you never heard of Turkey in Asia?” — Ex. The exchanges in theHaixBov. Nazareth, Pa., are concise and to the point. We congratulate the editors of the Hiram College Advance on the prompt issue of their paper. The April number has reached us before Easter. We wish that all our exchanges would follow the example of the Advance

THE BLACK AND RED. and edit their paper somewhere around the date they have on the cover.

13 .

Out of 500 colleges and universities in this country, 35 are for women ex clusively, 105 for men, and 360 co-eduThe Doane Owl’s Special State Con cational. The total number of women test Number is replete with very sub students is 40,000, 31,000 attending stantial reading matter. Among so co-educational institutions. — Ex. much good material it is very hard to The first inter-collegiate camera con make a selection. “The Young Man in Business” has perhaps found our great test will be held in Philadelphia and est approbation. We fully agree with Cambridge next May. The contest will everything said by the writer, especially be held between members of the camera with the stand taken as to integrity in clubs of Harvard and Pennsylvania. business. Uprightness is a fundamental Princeton and Yale have been invited to business principal and a man can not be join. Each club is to submit fifty of its too honest to succeed. In an essay on best pictures and these will be judged “Republic or Empire” a very vital ques by the leading photographers of New tion of our country iscommondably pre York. — Ex. sented. But wc cannot sanction every thing said in “The Preeminence of the Q © Anglo-Saxon.” True it is, the world Personal owes much to the Anglo-Saxon, but © © this subject has, as is generally the case On his homeward trip Paul Heidtke, with articles of this kind, been carried ’00, called on friends at college. out to the extreme. Alfred Sauer, ’02, spent his Easter va The Linden I-Iall Echo contains no cation at the home of his brother in exchange column. Let it be known to Juneau, Wis. the ex-man that a very important part R. Binte, ’07, and J. Wueterich, ’07, of the paper has been omitted here. have abandoned their studies and re He—“Alice said your hair was dyed.” turned to their respective homes. She —“’Tis false’” Otto Hover, ’00, August Ernst, ’00, He — “I told her so.” — Ex. and Ben. Schlueter, ’00, made several “The Classics in Modern Education,” calls at the alma mater during their va in the Miami Student, Oxford, O., re cation. fers to a subject that is of utmost im Prof. J. F. Pyre of the University of portance to every scholar. The writer Wisconsin recently completed his lec takes the side of the classics, vindicating tures on “American Writers and Ameri his position by three reasons. First, can Culture” at the High School. The the student in learning his vocabulary majority of the students attended the of the dead languages acquires knowl series of lectures and report that they edge, which can be turned to a variety were exceedingly interesting and inof purposes and in sorrfe professions structive. gives its possessor a decided advantage. H. Ziramermann, ’00, called on stu In the second place a thorough knowl dent friends while visiting in this city edge of grammatical principles is in separably bound up in the study of the during the holidays. Otto Hoyer, ’00, was present at the classics. And the chief argument is their regular drill of the first platoon on influence on intellectual development.

THE BLACK AND RED.

The latest out—an anti-sweating club; Thursday, March 28th. He also at tended the meeting of the Beta Rlio for particulars apply to Shiner. Literary Society on Saturday, March John, the ideal baseball pitcher, some 30th. times called the scientist, has purchased Aug. Stock, ’01, Arnold Schultz, ’02, a number of durable and handsome | and Salomon Jedele, ’02, visited friends gloves for his friends and admirers, j at Milwaukee during the holidays. Student trying to compare cauda: | F. Kosanke, ’04, had to abandon his catlda, caudior, caudissimus. S studies for some time on account of illThe boy ran so fast that I could not > ness. “undertake” him. John Pieper, ’02, and Wm. Mahnke, ’02, spent their vacation at Hustisford. , Teacher: “What is a cycle?” Student: ‘ ‘A cycle is a round ring. H. Brandt, ’00, who is now attending Kelly (upon being asked to vote): Is the state University, called at the alma there anything in it ? Do I have to pay mater on Friday, April.5th. poll-tax ? Harry Luebcke, ’01, and M. Raasch, Ask Buck and Rich where the picture ’03, visited friends and relatives at of the “four college sports” is to be Waterloo during the Easter recess. found. E. G. Christgau, ’04, spent the Easter The sick rooms were suddenly vacated A holidays -with relatives in Caledonia, when the rumor was afloat that a doc • Wis. n Edwin Dittmann, Ac. ’01, spent the tor had been summoned. greater part of his vacation with rela Get a little syrup “Lengthy” and coax tives at Waukesha. down your trousers. Mr. A. Nommensen, theol. student at For sale — sulphur, brimstone, and the Seminary in Wauwatosa, Wis., ammonia; inquire at Room 16. Slide visited the college Thursday, April 4th. oil one door West. F. G. Christgau, ’03, -wentto Milwau Great, indeed, was the applause when kee on Saturday, April 6th to spend “Praeses” made the final bow which j|t Easter Sunday with friends and relatives, signified that the “dramatic reading” had come to an end. A little less expedition and noise when IF going up stairs!

Local

— !, t.

j'.i

Spring! O you “it”!

Easter eggs! Base ball suits! ? iD Luck be with you! | A very interesting debate 1 Take that spring out of y*our neck, Grietch.

After several months of faithful service in the snow shoveling department, Jap has been promoted to the office “Feld, Wald, und Wieseninspector.” MacHeel: “Tarry a moment and pro mulgate a little more precision.” Breathless and pale he entered the office when the bell tolled the hour for retiring. Ask Jack where he landed on his recent trip through Milwaukee.

THE BLACK AND RED. 15 Speed! lobtiny, Speed! Are you an invertebrate or a verte (With apologies to Sir Walter Scott.) Speed, Johnny, speed! the handkerchief, To stop the biceps’ getting stiff, Round stouter arm was never tied, And fielder’s glove of horse’s hide On nimbler paw was ne’er put on Than that possessed by pitcher John. Speed, Johnny, speed! such cause of haste No twirler’s sinews ever braced. Now is the time to make thy mark; Just send ’em in and keep ’em dark! Three balls — two strikes! Now, John, look out! Thine eye is good; thine arm is stout; Just keep thy head — thou’lt fan him out. Parched arc thy burning lips, but now Dare not to drink with sweating brow. The game depends on thee alone; Would’st thou make all the first team groan And grovel in defeat and shame ? Not by a long shot! Play your game. That’s right: the in-shoot! Put her through! Thy catcher knoweth what to do. Thou play’st not now an easy part, Thou master of the twirler’s art; No practice game is this, in which It matters not how thou dost pitch, Nor dost thou toss the horse-hide sphere As a mere Sunday pastime here, Hut fame — reward of glorious deed — Awaits thee — oh, speed, Johnny, speed! "Ex-Leaguer”.

brate ? I am an invertebrate. MacHeel is now able to “preform” the double giant swing. Don’t you fellers know that I’m assis tant local man. —Bimmel. Say, Buck, do you know that bare headed gray wolf game. Block, block, block! How about those carnations ? “Cormons” had an accident with his hat the other day. Anacharses war durch seine “Zukunft” ein Russe. Patience, says the poet, but Shiner thinks it’s too tedious to wait any lon ger than the second bell. &

i|j »

College Notes

’ 9________________________________________ •

||||| ' •

The first game of baseball ever played between Annapolis and West Point will take place some time in May. No exact Coming — a rare musical treat, ren date is as yet known. dered by the great violinist “His Royal An international conference of athletes Altitude” and his faithful assistant the will soon be held in Paris for the pur “Hon. Lucidus Frutex.” pose of discussing the plan for holding What do you think made him blush a series of international games at Buffa when he returned from the kitchen ? lo in connection with the Pan-American Exposition next summer. Any 14S pound wrestler who desires The faculty of Columbia has become to show his skill will receive prompt alarmed at the increasing number of recognition in room No. 14. secret societies. The Black Ring is the “Jap.” champion 148 fb catch-aslast one and admits to its membership cateh-can wrestler of the Northwest. only men who have displeased the facul ’Tis strange what a nice taste our ty in some way. water has during recess. The Harvard-Yale boat race will be Tugurio se occultaverat: Er hatte held on June 27th this year. The an sich in einer Hiitte verstochen. nual report of the University of Penn The other day Billy made his debut as sylvania shows an enrollment of 2673 students. “Sliyloek”.

I |

THE BLACK AND RED. 16 The average age of the freshman class Why does a sculptor die a most horriat Yale is nineteen years and two ble death? Because he makes faces and busts.—Ebr. months; average height, five feet and eight inches; average weight, 141 pounds. At what time of the day was Adam —Ex. created ? The average annual expenditure of A little before Eve. — Ex. the class of 1900 at Princeton was $720. Thirty-one men worked their Why is a restless man in bed like a way through college entirely, and thirty lawyer ? ____________ Because he lies on one side, then turns more in part. The average age at grad over and lies on the other. — Ex. uation was 22V6 years .—Ex. The representatives of the universities of Wisconsin and Iowa respectively will debate the Isthmian Canal question on May 10th, Wisconsin advocating the construction of the canal.

■

It is funny that, as a youth grows up his face grows down.—Ex. Courage is hardy—it thrives on heaps of sand. — Ex. ^

Phil King, coach and graduate mana ger of the baseball team at the Univer Library ** sity of Wisconsin, has resigned the posi Accessions tion of graduate manager, finding that the coaching of the team takes all of Cicero, M. Tullius. Saemtliclie Briefe his time. Kilpatrick, coach of track iieberstezt und erlautert von C. M. Wieathletics, has assumed the responsibili land. .Sieben Bande. Zurich, Heinrich ties of the baseball management. Gessner. 180S, 21. 11^x20 cm. XXIV, : An endowment fund of one hundred 515; 521; 526; 535; 562; 482; XII, 550. thousand dollars has just been raised Vollendet und zum Druck bcfordcrt von for Amherst with which to make the F. D. Grater. 93, 16vl-7. : 1 salaries of the full professors larger.—Ex. Mueller, Wilhelm. Gedichte. GesamtThe University of Pennsylvania has Ausgabe. Halle a. d. S. Otto Hendel s. announced that henceforth her freshmen a- 12x18 cm. VIII, 327, 120, 241. crews will have to be self-supporting to Bryce, James. D. C. L. The Holy Ro a very large extent. — Ex. man Empire. New York. American The final report of the football season Publishers Corporation, s. a. 12x19 at the University of California shows a cm. 3S6 pp. 59, 39. ^ balance of $5000 in the treasury. — Ex. Sevigne, Mesdames de, do Grignan, de r Simiane et de Manitenon.. Lettres Yale, Princeton, and Columbia will Choisies. Pour servir de modile aux have a triangular bicj'cle meet at New jeunespersonnes dansle styleepistolaire. Haven the second week in May. — Ex. Par J. R. Masson. Tomes I.-IV. A Paris, Chez Pougin. 1836. Sxl3*4cm. The Indians will play Cornell baseball c XXIV, 51; 237; 217; 208. 143, 6vl, 2. B on June 8th, and football on October 19th, in the stadium of the Pan-AmeSungenheim, S. Geschichte der Jesuiten 1 rican Exposition at Buffalo. — Ex. in Deutschland, bis zur Aufhebung des

•L

ju jua v.j.v

Ordens durch Pabst Klemens XIV. 1540-1773. I. II. Frankfurt am Main Leterarische Anstalt. 1847. Il%xl8 cm. XXIV, 331; VII, 391. 67.4, 3. Student's France. A History of France from the earliest Times to the Establishment of the Second Empire in 1852. New York. Harper & Brothers. 1862. 12x20 cm. XII, 730. 67,24. Student's Hume. A History of England from the Earliest Times to the Revolution in 1688. By David Hume. Abridged. Incorporating the Corrections and Researches of Recent Historians; and Continued down to the year 1858. Ibid. 1S69. 12x20 cm. XIII, 789. 66, 55. Liddell, Henry G. A History of Rome, from the Earliest Times to the Estab lishment of the Empire. With Chapters on the History of Literature and Art. Ibid. 1SG9. 12x20 cm. X, 768. 57,13. Thorcan, Henry David Walden; (or Life in the Woods). With an Introduc tory Note by Will II. Dircks. London. Walter Scott L & A. s. a. Il%xl8 cm XXVIII, 336. 172, 382 v 1. Thorean, Essays and Other Writings. Edited, with a Prefatory Note, 133'- Will W. Dircks. Ibid. s. a. XV, 271. 172, 3S2 v 3. Gage, Alfred P. A Text Book on the Elements of Plwsics for High Schools and Academies. Boston. Ginn, Heath & Co. 1SS3. 12x19 cm. X, 414 pp. 263, 13.

•ra.jLtjts

UJUl/.

Mind and Education. New York. Macmillan Co. 1897. 13%x21 cm. IX, 155108,36. Stevenson, Robert Louis. Virginibus Puerisque and other Papers. 19th Edition. London. Chatto & Windus. 1898. 13x19% cm. VI, 278. Ill, 356. Pinero, Arthur W. The Times. A Comedy in Four Acts. London. Heinemann- MDCCCXCI. Il%xl6 cm. X, 192. 111. 301vl. The Profligate. A Play in Four Acts. Ibid. MDCCCXCII. XIX, 123. v2. The Hobby-Horse. A Comedy in Three Acts. Ibid. MDCCCXCII. VIII, 168. v3. The Magistrate. A Farce in Three cts. 2nd A Edition. Ibid. MDCCCXCIV. X, 164. v4. Dandy Dirk. A Farce in Three Acts. Ibid. MDCCCXCIII. IX, 163. v5. The Schoolmistress. A Farce in Three Acts. Ibid. MDCCCXCIV. VIII, 165. v6. The The Weaker Sex. A Comedy in Three Acts. Ibid. MDCCCXCIV. IX, 119. Ill, 301, 301. v7. Zeitschriften iuer das Gymnasial Wesen. Herausgegeben von W. Hirschfelder, F. Hoffmann, H. Kern. XXXII Jahrgang. Der neuen Folge Zwolfter Jahrgang. Berlin. Weidmann. 18/8. 14x22% cm. 826. Angebunden. Jahresberichte des Philologischen Vereins zu Berlin. 13 Bande. Palmer, Christian. Evangelische Katechetik. Stuttgart. Steinkopf. 1848. 12x21% cm. IX, 652. 108,10. 1.

Kellner, L. Volksschulkunde. Ein Hand- und Hulfsbuch fur kath. SeminaBonnev, G. E. The Electro-Platers re, Lehrer und Schulaufseher. Dritte, Handbook. A Practical Manual for verb, und verm. Auflage. Essen. BaAmateurs and Young Students in Elec- decker. 1857. 12x19 cm. XVI, 388. tro-Metallurgy. With 61 Illustrations. 10S, 40. Second Edition. New York. D. Van Berger, Dr. Ernst. Lateinische GramNostrand Co. 1894. 12%xl7% cm. matik fur den Unterricht auf Gymnasien XIV, 221, 265, 3. und Pro-gymnasien. Sechste verb. AufVincent, George Edgar, The Social lage, Celle. 1867. Capann-Karlowa.

I ,i

. .

' •'

i I |m

THE BLACK AND KLD. 18 12Y2x20y2 cm. v 1, 354. (Durcschos- worfen. Heidelberg. Mo]ir* 1831# sen mit hdschr. Anm. von Prof. A. F. XII, 403. 12%x20% cm. 56, 3. Ernst. 94,13. Mueller, Gottfried Ephraim. HistoZumpt, C. G. LateinischeGrammatik. risch-critische Einleitung zu notiger 12Auflage. Bearbeitetvon A. W.Zumpt. Kenntniss und niitzlichen Gebrauche der Berlin. Dumler. 1865. 13x20 cm. alten lateinischem Schriftsteller. Fiinf Theile in zwei Banden. Dresden. 17471 L, 585 und 7 S. Anbang, 94,14. 51. Waltlier. 12x20 cm. [VI] 431 ; Leibnitz und seine Zeit. Populare 470; 548; 492; 472. 93. 2, 3 v 1, 2. Vorlesungen gehalten im Anfange des Thorean. A Week on the Concord and Jalires 1869 von Ludwig Grote, Pastor a. D. Hannover. 1S69. Carl Brandcs. Merrimac Rivers. With a Prefatory Note by Will. H. Dircks. Ibid. s. a. 13x2014 cm. 562. 63,17. XVIII, 349. 172, 382 v 2. Menzel, Wolfgang. Die deutsche LiteFriedrich, Dr. J. Tagebuch. Wahrend ratur. Ersternnd zweiter Tcil. Stutt gart. Gebnider Franckh. 1828. 101^x des Vaticanischen Concils gefuhrt Nord17 cm. 280; 302. 125, 9 v 1, 2. lingen C. H. Beck. 1871. 13y2x21M> cm. V, 451. 67.1, 11. Schoulerf James. Constitutional Stud Niemeyer, D. August Hermann. Grundies, State and Federal. New York. Dodd, Mead & Co. 1897. 12x19 cm. satze der Erzieliung und des Unterrichts fur Eltern. Hauslelirer und ScliulmanXII, 332. 69,49. ner. Erster Theil. Sechsle Ausgabc. Pearson, Chas. H. National Life and Halle. Waisenhaus. 1810. 12x21 cm. Character. A Forecast. London. Mac XX, 592,108, 42vl. millan & Co. 1894. 12y2xl9y2 cm. v 1, Pater, Walter. The Renaissance Stud 3S1. 50.1,2. ies in Art and Poetry. London. Mac Afueller, Dr. David. Geschichte des millan & Co. 1894. liy2xisy2 cm. deutschen Volkes iu kurzgefasster iiber- XVI, 252. 106,25. sichtlicher Darstellung zum Gebrauch an hoheren Unterrichtsanstalten und zur Selbstbelehrung. 5. verb. Auflage. BerSCHEMPF 20tb lin. 1874. Vahlen. 13y2x22 cm. SCHULZ XXXIII, 454. 59,40. 'C

m m

Anton, H. S. Studien zur lateinischen Grammatik und Stilistik im Anschluss an Krebs - Allgayer’s Antibarbarus. Zweite Auflage. Erfurt. Villaret. 1869. 1314x21 cm. [VI], 190. 94, 15. HefTter, Dr. M. W. Die Geschichte der lateinischen Sprache wahrend ihrer Lebensdauer. Brandenburg a. H. Wiesike. 1852. 12x21 cm. VIII, 196, 40. 94,16. Hermann, Carl Friedrich. Lehrbuch der griechischen Staatsalterthumer, aus dem Standpunkte der Geschichte ent-

m *

In our stationery department wc are showing N.W. v 9? U. embossed stationery.

j? Try a glass of our delccious Ice Cream Soda

The Largest Assortment o1

POCKET KNIVES, RAZORS, RAZOR STRAPS, SHAVING BRUSHES, and SPORTING GOODS To be had in the city. Call and sec us.

D. & F. KUSEL CO,

Slatcrtown Shoe Store H

dreat Sating CUDy?

ill - •

Js. —£1

tf.

‘

Because We manufacture our own Shoes and you get them at the same prices that we offer to the retail dealer....

CUm. ©order Co., props. &

JJSlEDiECKIE & GRAMS,

Dealers in...

Fruits, Staple and Fancy GROCERIES.?*] All Goods delivered promptly to all parts of the City, free of charge.

Barter Shop and Baft Room, jig “THE BRIDGE” Center of Main St. Bridge. Five Baths for $1.

J. C. Sacger, Prop.

Fire Insarance^^ . FRED. GAMM, Watertown, Wis.

SSaMinfs Reliable Drug Store is next to Post Office.

Everything pure, fresh, and up to date. A large line of C8GA53S. J50T Your patronage respectfully solicited.

Smoke

Wiggenhorn Bros'. Badger State Cigar. :

GO to t

Slack’s

Candy RHcben

FOR YOUR

TJOME-MADE ll CANDIES ♦

•

Fresh Chocolates Put Up In Fancy Boxes a Specialty.----117 West Main St., Watertown, Wis^

TOWSORlAL JS8C ARTJST :::

KHAKIE FOR SPRING

iSS A Cool Serviceable and Economical Uniform for Spring and Summer.

m m

Simon f. Bloch,

**•

(

U7 Third Street, Watertown,

Wisconsin-

E. C. HEYN, BAKERY

CONFECTIONERY.

Price §5.50. | Dealer in Minnesota Flour.

W WHITE DUCK Trousers should be ordered soon.

217 N. Second Street,

Watertown, Wis

Send at once for Circular No. 242.

Louis F. Spangenberg,

Ok PettlDone Bros. ntfg. go.,

Proprietor of tbe

CINCINNATI, 0., U. S. A. i

53 Main St., WATERTOWN, WIS

Schlueter Bros., :!

^aBBBaaaaiBCiBBBiaBfiaaaiaaaaaaBaQ^

1 “THERE ARE OTHERS”, fi

Merchant 10c Cigar ■

_-=rT=AflD=^.

•

—

ARC 5 cent Cigar. -Jt

LEAD THEM ALL. 105 Main Street,

, WATERTOWN,

WISCONSIN.

For SPRING • • S

"When In need of—

GOOD FOOTWEAR.

— Call at — i

li ri X:'-

Kurzweg s S> Shoe Store. We try to give Satisfaction. 402 Main St., WATERTOWN, WIS.

0 0 0 0 B

But the best work and tbe best service is at the

B 0

S3 S3

1 ^aterfown Steam tannery, 1

15 Phone 104-1.

B 0

•

21S First St.,

• B Watertown- E e

iEEEEEEEBaaaaaaaaEESEaagaaaaa,!

■

i :.:■

*>;,.\'V

,:• • - ■-

V-

>*£?*?

t:. r .-•: /-■?.

. v. >.K

•• :;“.v

■ --

vi-t

X'f

« and

- ■

ffj—

;

•; v::;-, -

;

f' i-i

•

■

, ,M,;'

8 «pfl

-siilii ’•; s

MSP ... t < H*

. V-■■■"■"■ mm. jsiV'1*' ■

^ -• • ,

•'■V.

•

-■ •.

: .

■ mm mm ■1

00000 0000 000000 00000000000A

■

■«

■

Ulatertowiw «H$wn$m 1:1H ' ..‘-W

k..pm

-••" V

1 :

':-::w /-^:4-4m44

■;■

•■?

/ •-! i

v'5

' ■\>r , :i -

IL ■j

-c>

• s, V

CONTENTS.

iK-

mmaammm ^r.-v^- '^vT.^-..''-' ?- *- -

!■

A.C5S&:

X ''y *iV*--*

........... —

■■■Oscar ErfunmdUehling ■

.........23

The First American Humorist...

...Marcus Notz •*' | .

■

a£

............................................................................................................................................. •....................... ..............................

..".........

,<$aHWS .

E 1

■

...... 25 William Sauer

Meme Reise uber dea 0cean

«*• V

...

...... 29

.... ............. 1

...,.,..31

Attention Alumni!.......... .......... ............... •: :

Pers°oals....... . ' \J,

''^ y!

*■

•

: j-vir • ’ ' J’.'t,'>;' t; IT** • »• **« ».•••« •«•>/•» .«««>«,.. »«•»

"rZ"

■

IP S*® ;■■■■' V ■

•4

•i-

■

l if •i

’••

•••

Ok Black and Red. Volume V.

Watertown, Wisconsin, May, 1901.

Number 2.

LITERARY Future World Powers. The rapid development of the unbounded resources of the United States, her unparalleled progress in distributing the millions of millions of dollars worth of surplus finished products to every civilized country on the globe, and her unprecedented procedure in acquiring new territory far from her shores, natur ally compel one to speculate on her standing among the nations a century hence. Hut we must not conclude that she can gain the top through this great industrial wave alone. History has taught us that the rise of one nation is not due so much to her own wealth, progressiveness and good government, but rather more so to the mistakes, disasters and inevitable events of the other nations, or in other words, one nation rises at the expense of another. Beginning with the sixteenth century, we find three different countries holding the exalted position of being foremost. Spain was the first to revel in this glory. Then France took her turn at the expense of Spain. In the eigh teenth century was seen the spreading-out of England and a little later she relieves France of her onerous duties as a supreme power. Each had practically reigned a century, with the exception of England. Judging from the past and taking in consideration England’s present condition, it is quite safe to predict a change during the present century. Allowing the supposition that England must give up her present high standing, it is evident that the United States is not the only country having fair prospects to step into her place. In the awakening of the German Empire the United States will encounter her most determined competitor. Russia and China are coun tries of exhaustless resources, but lack of good government is retarding devel opment at present, consequently they cannot be counted in the race. Japan is probably the only other power that could make any showing against the United States and Germany. Now that we have made a few predictions as to what country could step into England’s place let us look about and find the reasons that are hke y o drive her thence. , . . The most important factors to bring about this change can e ne y summed up as follows:—the new ruler, the Boer war, competition in sea r< ,

“P'&S&SSSSZL**, »«■>*,

ble. The gentle influence this good and pure woman wielded ove

x*S

22 f

■

5 ! ! ■

S-

!■

■

i i

SIv

■:

* .

r\ ;■

■

i !

I '

■;

THE BLACK AND RED.

W powers towards sustaining the supremacy of her country and the respect she commanded stand out as the most marvelous features found in the career of any English sovereign. This change of kingship has come at a most inop portune time. While we do not wish to reflect on King Edward s ability to rule we do know that a novice cannot surmount difficulties, deal with the cares of state, solve the constantly recurring new problems that confront a nation and meet with the same degree of success that is possible of a person with sixty or more years of experience. Further we do not know that he can not take up the reins of the government and take in the situation at a glance and proceed as smoothly as his venerable mother. The king is a far different personality from the queen in the eyes of the several nations. Where Victoria might have been most successful in averting serious rubs with the powers, King Edward under the same conditions might be most unsuccessful. So in conclusion we might say England, at this critical point of her career, has noth ing whatever to gain but everything to lose in the advent of the new ruler. The Boer war will, without doubt, prove one of the most costly wars Great Britain has ever waged. Financially it has drained her treasury dry and large loans have already been negotiated. As a result the rate of taxation must be increased; this wall cause dissatisfaction, ill-will and dissension among the common people. The injustice of the war has brought forth unsympathetic feelings in other nations and it is very probable that, whether victorious or defeated, the war will leave a stain on her fair name and honor which former prestige can never wipe away. England’s wealth and greatness is directly due to her excellent merchant marine. Her ships are found in every port of the world, transporting the ex ports and imports of almost all the countries. The heavily subsidized ships of Germany are increasing in number every year and are invading a held that England practical^ monopolized. The United States is not far behind, her tonnage is steadily increasing and the prospective subsidy bill will encourage ship-building still more. Germany and the United States being at present the great exporting nations, they will naturally endeavor to distribute their goods with their own ships and being aided by the subsidies will be more than able to compete with English vessels. With her colonies England has always had more or less trouble; they will always prove a menace to her existence, as she has no assurance that a rebel lion may not break out in any of them at any time. It is obvious by the difficulties cited, which have placed her in jeopardy, that they are not those of a people in decadence and retrogression. Her indus trial condition never was better and she is making deliberate progress in her own conservative way. But the Englishman does not enter into his work with the zeal and energy that is characteristic of the American, nor does he love his work like the German. With him it is more a case of work-to-live than live-towork. If he is satisfied with such a state of things, the result is inevitable; he will be left behind. But the Briton has yet time, he needs only to arouse him self; the big lead he has acquired will necessitate a long and incessant pull for the German and American to overcome. q. U. ’03

The First American Humorist. Although America has never, or not until lately, had a comic paper ranking with Punch or the Fliegende Blaetter, every newspaper has always had its funny column.. The great majority of the writers of jests for newspapers were doomed to swift oblivion, but, nevertheless, all our great American humorists received their start contributing funny sketches to the newspapers. The first one who, through an indescribable drollery which was nothing short of genius, rose from the great throng of newspaper comedians to the secure heights of literary immortality was Charles Farrar Browne, better known as “Artemus Ward.” Thrown early upon his own resources he became a typesetter, and drifting from office to office, he finally came to Boston, where he received employment on a humorous journal, and here his comicalities first began to attract notice. Being, however, of a roving disposition, he soon set up as a showman and went about the country exhibiting a collection of wax “figgers;”" then he ap peared as a humorous lecturer, illustrating his lectures with an old panorama. After a few years lie started upon a lecture tour of England, but suddenly in the midst of a brilliant success he died in London, March 6, 1866. The essence of “Artemus Ward’s” humor lay first of all in the droll person ality of the man. He was the originator of what may be called the American manner of delivering humor. He would set forth his most telling jokes with perfect composure, with an expression almost of sadness on hi§ face and then would look up with seeming surprise when the audience burst into a roar. Some of his effects were produced by bad spelling, but there was genius in the wav he handled even this low order of humor. His combinations of letters and figures always bring a shock of surprise: “Presently my feller sitterzens extended a invite for me to narrate to ’em on the krysis. I accepted & on last Toosday nite peared be 4? a C of upturned faces in the Red Skool House.” Another element of “Artemus Ward’s” humor lies in his unusual coinage of words and these are sometimes really astonishing: Let us glide,’ I said, ‘in the mazy dance,’ and we glode.” “Alexander the Great was punkins but Napoleon was punkinses.” He delighted in sly hits at the over-romantic, at the artificiality of stage diction and at fine writing generally. “Wait till I go home,” he says in his interview with Jefferson Davis, “and start out the Baldinsvill Mounted Hoss Cavalry! I’m capting of that core, I am, and J. Davis, beware! Jefferson D., I now leave you! Farewell, my gay Saler Bov! Good-bv, mv bold buccaneer! Pirut of the deep blue sea, adoo! adoo!” His methods as a lecturer were always unexpected. At one time he was ten minutes late, and the audience was growing impa tient, when he at length appeared and began to dust the furniture of the stage. All supposed that he was a mere assistant and grew more impatient, until he at length turned about with the remark: “Now that everything is ready, I will begin.” On first entering the lecture room he would seem profoundly unconscious that anything was expected of him, but after looking at the audience, then at I*

■

;

6 £00 ' LIBRARY ■

24 /

; I

< ! -

ii5 i

f .

■i !

THE BLACK AND RED.

his own clothes, and then apologetically at his panorama, he began to explain its merits. Occasionally a hitch would occur in the machinery of this and then he would excuse himself for a few moments “to work the moon.” An impa tient jerking and shaking would be heard behind the scenes, after which he would come&forth and blandly ask the audience to excuse the moon for that evening, saying that he was in crying need of a good “moonist.” After describ ing the death of a certain character in his lectures he would suddenly pause and ask that soft, sad music be played on the piano. To “Artemus Ward” the world was inverted; he saw everything in a strange topsy-turvy way. The incongruous always attracted him. The Mor mons, the Shakers, the Free Lovers, “wimin’s rites associashuns,” the Indians —indeed, his books furnish a complete list of the incongruous and unique ele ments in American life. Of all the things he saw, the Mormons delighted him most. He never tired of dwelling on their peculiarities: “I regret to say that efforts were made to make a Mormon of me while I was in Utah.” “It was leap year when I was there, and seventeen young widows—the wives of a deceased Mormon (he died by request)—offered me their hearts and hands. I called upon them one day, and taking their soft white hands in mine —which made eighteen hands altogether—I found them in tears, and I said, ‘Why is this thus? What is the reason of this thusness?’ “The}7 hove a sigh—seventeen sighs of different size. They said, ‘Oh, soon thou wilt be gonested away!’ “Then they said, ‘Doth not like us?’ “I said, ‘I doth, I doth!’ I also said, ‘I hope your intentions arc honorable, as I am a lone child, and my parents are far, far away!’ “They then said, ‘Wilt not marry us?’ “I said, ‘Oh no, it cannot was.’ “Again they asked me to marry them, and again I declined. When they cried, ‘0 cruel man! this is too much—oh, too much!’ I told them it was on account of the muchness that I declined.” Although “Artemus Ward’s” writings abound in exaggeration and irrever ence and are often for pages the merest horseplay, they are, however, easilv kept alive by his indescribable drollery and the constant occurrence of surpris ing turns of thought. One may almost open at random and find passages worthy of quotation. “They axed me if they could go in without payin. ‘Not exactly,’ sez I, ‘but you can pay without going in.’ ” “I tell you feller-citizens, it would have bin ten dollars in Jeff Davis’s pocket if he’d never bin born.” I intended to make this letter very seris, but a few goaks mav have acci dentally crept in. Never mind. Besides, I think it improves a komick paper to publish a goak once in a while.” Although “Artemus Ward” is neither Mark Twain’s nor Bret Harte’s equal as a humorist, he holds, nevertheless a high place in American literature, as he was the first great American humorist. M. N. ’03

Meine Reise Ueber den Ozean, Es war an einem Donnerstagmorgen im April 1893, als ich mit meinem Reisegefahrten H., der von einem Besuche in seiner Heimat nach Amerika zuriickkehrte, den Hamburger Bahnhof verliess und an der Elbe entlang nach dem ungefahr sechzig Meilen entfernten Kuxhafen fuhr. Der Hafen dieses Stadtchens ist namlich der Ankerplatz fur die grossen Passagierdampfer, die wegen ihres Tiefganges nicht bis nach Hamburg hinauffahren konnen. Die Zwischendeckspassagiere werden gewohnlich schon am Abend vor der Abfahrt ihres Schiffes von einem kleinen Dampfer auf dasselbe gebracht, wahrend die Passagiere der crstcn und zwciten Kajiite erst am Morgen der Abfahrt ihres Dampfers mit der Eisenbahn nach Kuxhaven fahren. Hier lag dcr Dampfer „Furst Bismarck” vor Anker, auf deni wir unsere Reise als Passagiere der zweiten Kajiite rriachen wolltcn. Bei unserer Ankunft in Kuxhaven mussten wir einen kleinen Dampfer besteigen, der tins zum ,,Furst Bismarck” hinausbrachte, denn dieser lag etwas vom Dock cntfernt. Als wir cndlich an Bord waren, zeigte uns ein Steward unsere Kajiite, welche wir noch mit zwei andern Ilerren teilen mussten. Es war ein hiibsches, wenn auch etwas kleines Zimmerchen mit vierSchlafstellen, vondenen zwei iiber den beiden andern angebracht waren. Ferner hatte der Raum noch einen Waschtiseh mit den notigen Geriiten fur die Toilette. Ich wahlte mireine Selilafstelle, die sozusagen im ersten Stock lag, doch that ich dies nicht, weil die untcren Bet ten die sichereren sind—im Gegenteil sind die im zweiten Stock aus verschiedenen Grunden siehcrer, besonders wenn die Bewohner die Seekrankheit habcn—sondern weil ieli ohne einc kleine Leiter in eincr der oberen nicht hatte hinaufklettern konnen. Kaum batten wir uns in unserer Koje ein wenig eingerichtet, da aufeinmal briilltc die Dampfpfeife, und langsam glitt der ,,Fiirst Bismarck” aus dem Hafen in die Nordsee hinaus. Das Wetter war klar und bald strich der Dampfer mit grosser Geschwindigkeit durch die Wellen. Alle Passagiere standen auf den Verdecken und schautcn zuriick nach dcr deutschen Kiiste, bis sie endlich in der Feme verschwand. Ich machte bald die Bekanntschaft von zwei Knaben meines Alters, und so war dafiir gesorgt, dass es mir nicht langweilig wurde. Bald waren wir auf dem oberen Yerdeck, bald auf dem untern, wo die Zwischendeckspassagiere sich befanden, und wir liessen uns von den Matrosen und Stewards alles zeigen, was iiberhaupt fiir einen Knaben sehenswert war. Der Dampfer, der damals der schnellste der Welt war, bot alles, was zur Bequemlichkeit der Passagiere diente und war mit allem Luxus und alien Verbesserungen der Neuzeit ausgestattet. Ja sogar fiir die Jugend waren allerhandSpielebesorgt, die man auf dem Yerdeck benutzen konnte. Doch dieses gilt nur fur die erste und zweite Kajiite. Das Zwischendeck war auch verhaltnismassig gut eingerichtet, doch mochte ich niemand, der zu seinem Yergniigen fahrt, raten, in demsclben zu reisen. Dcr Nachmittag verging sehr schnell, und bald nach dem Abendessen begab ich mich hinunter in meine Kajiite, die ich in dem Wirrwarr von Gangen zuerst gar nicht finden konnte, und ging zu Bett. Nun ging es mir, wie es wohl den Meisten ergangen ware, ich bekam namlich arges Heimweh, und ich glaube, ich habe sogar geweint. Natiirlich liess ich meinen guten Freund H. nichts davon merken, denn ich hatte Angst, dass er micli auslachen wiirde. 25

i [i;

fi &

§.

26 /

LL *

! ; '

;

l! f

■■■

! ?

THE BLACK AND RED.

Am fol^enden Tag war ich schon friih auf dem Verdeck tmd unter dem lustigen Treiben war das Heimweh schnell vergessen. Bald konnte man auch die Kiiste von England und dann die von Frankreich sehen. tt Kurz vor Mittag . _ hielt der Dampfer im englischen Kauai vor Southampton. Von dort kam ein Dampfer heraus, der Passagiere und Gepack brachte. Das Verladen nahm ungefahr eine Stunde, dann dampfte der „Furst Bismarck” wieder weiter. An diesetn Abend blieb ich ziemlich lange auf dem Verdeck und scliaute den lustigen Matrosen zu welche sangen und tanzten. Erst gegen zehn Uhr leerte sich das Verdeck, und dann ging ich auch hinunter in meine Koje. Als ich am andem Morgen erwachte, kam es mir gerade vor, als ob mich jemand in einer Wiege heftig schaukelte. Ich stand schnell auf, merkte aber gleich, dass auch dann das Schaukeln nicht aufhorte. Wir waren jetzt namlich schon auf dem Atlantischen Ozean, und der Dampfer stampfte ziemlich heftig, wahrend man davon auf der Nordsee und im Kanalkaumetwasmerken konnte. Ich ginggleich hinauf auf das Verdeck, da konnte ich ziemlich jamhierliche Gcsichter sehen. Hie und da maclite jemand ein paar schnelle Schrittc nach dem Gelander, beugte sich hiniiber und dann, o well! Ja das waren die Opfcr der Seekrankheit, und das alles wirkte ansteckend, denn bald spiirte auch ich grossen Reiz,diese Biicklinge mit alien ihren Begleiterscheinungenmitzumachen. Ich ging daher so schnell, als ich konnte, hinunter, uni mich zu Bett zu legen. Ich blieb dann auch den ganzen Tag in meiner Koje, eine Stewardess brachte mir etwas zu essen. Mein guter Freund II., der das schon einmal durchgemacht hatte, war wahrend dieser Zeit gesund und munter. Am nachsten Tag war ich aber schon wieder etwas besser und konnte an die frische Luft hinaufgehen. Auf dem Verdeck spielte die SchitTskapelle, da es Sonntag war. Doch sehr gut aufgelegt war ich an diesem und dem folgenden Tage nicht, denn es war ziemlich kalt geworden, und ich hatte meinen Ueberzieher unvorsichtigervveise in meinen Koffer gepackt. Es sassen uberhaupt die meisten ziemlich stumm auf dem Verdeck herum, und es kam erst ein bischen Leben dazwischen, als wir an drei grossen Eisbergen vorbeifuhren. Am Dienstag war es sturmisch, da blieb man im Gesellschaftszimmer, wo musiziert und gespielt wurde. Am Donnerstag morgen nalierte sich der Dampfer New York, doch konnte man zuerst nicht viel sehen, da ein dicliter Nebel iiber dem Wasser lag. Das Schiff fuhr daher sehr langsam durch die ..Narrows.” In dcr untern Bai wimmelte es von Schiffen aller Art, grossen und kleinen, die von Zeit zu Zeit in ill re Nebelhomer stiessen, dann und wann briillte auch unser Dampfer einmal da zwischen, und das gab einen furchterlichen Larin. Doch lichtete sich der Nebel bald, und nun sah ich den Hafen in seiner ganzen Praclit. Ich sail die sclidne Statue der Freiheit auf „Bedloe’s Island,” dann die starken Befestigungen auf ,.Governor s Island.” Beim Eingang in den Hudson sieht man auf der rechten Seite „The Battery ” einen hiibschen Park mit „Castle Garden.” Auf beiden Seiten des Flusses liegen die Landungsplatze der verschiedenen Dampfer°‘esellschaften. Der „Fiirst Bismarck” legte ungefahr urn elf Uhr an dem Dock der Hambur®Amerika-Lmie m Hoboken an. Das Landen ging ziemlich schnell vor sich und schon um drei Uhr verhessen wir New York und fuhren mit dem Damp’fross nach dem Westen. 3 »qq

Ok Black and Red.

Published monthly by the students of the Northwestern University.

EDITORIAL STAFF. ADOLPH PFUND THEOPHILUS H. SCHROEDEL SALOMON A. JEDELE FERDINAND G. CHRISTGAU EDMUND BLIEFERNICHT LEONARD C. KIRST GEORGE SPEERBRECHER

EDITOR-IN-CHIEF EXCHANGE EDITOR BUSINESS MANAGER ASS’T. BUSINESS MANAGER PERSONAL AND LOCAL ED. ATHLETIC EDITOR SOCIETY EDITOR

Contributions to the Literary Department are reques ted from alumni and undergraduates. All literary matter should be addressed to the Editor-in-chief, and all business communications to the Business Manager. The terms of subscription are 50 cents per annum, payable in advance. Stamps not accepted in pay ment. Notify us if you wish your address changed or your paper discontinued. The Hlnck and Red is forwarded to all subscribers until order for its discontinuance is received and until all arrearages are paid. Entered at the Postoffice of Watertown, Wis., as second-class matter.

EDITORIAL

The Black and Red appears this month in a new garb to Our College the chagrin of none we hope. Our paper has ever lacked that Paper. attractiveness which tempts irresistibly to pick it up and glance it over. It has been lacking in another point. From its nativity to the present hour the Black and Red has not been an outspoken exponent of the student body. True, contributions from the student body have been more numerous and spontaneous in the past year than in times preceding and that was encouraging past all doubt. But who will venture to assert that the stu dents at large regard the Black and Red as their paper? We must make our college magazine a paper by the students. Student life, student sentiments, student literary abilities, the very pith and marrow of the ideal college publica tion, must find expression in its pages. Now to make our paper live up more nearly to these ideals, we would encourage contribution of truly original arti cles, poetry, and short humorous sketches, be they the product of imagination or the reflection of some class or campus incident. This number marks the beginning of the effort of the staff in point of outward and inward attractive ness. Fellow students, this is but the mere start. To earn' out the idea to a point of success devolves largely on you. We have launched out with deter mination. Will vou follow? s

-j, . One of the chief dangers that threaten the higher usefulness * acts in of our schools and colleges is that the work often becomes Education. a mere routine of hack work, a mechanical round of stated tasks. There are always certain tendencies in this direction which ought to be checked. The studnet of necessity often fails to see the purpose of his work. To him his work may easily seem an artificial programme imposed by the will 27

! !! !■:

THE BLACK AND RED.

sSsiisfsfMis,

t .

;

it will be training its students for the world far more essentially than in any of the courses of it?curriculum. Men must learn to create for themselves an atmo sphere of freedom and independence. The importance of beginning to deve lop this broader and more lofty tone of thought in the school is self-evident. As soon as the boy is old enough to study, he is old enough to know why he studies. From time to time, therefore, he shall be told in a plain and simple way what the meaning and value of his education is. He should be made to see that his day’s work stands on the same basis as that of any man. The teachers in the different departments of the school ought each in turn from time to time give to the whole body of students carefully prepared and interesting lectures upon some subject in his own department. By this the teacher also in terests the students in himself. Originality may safely be classed among the intellectual Originality. virtues. It is always the companion of ambition and, whenever found, it is the sure criterion of genius. To be truly original should be the aim of every man, whether the result of his labors be dependent upon inspiration, as in the case of the poet and the artist, or whether it depend en tirely upon industry and perseverance, as in the case of men like Abraham Lin coln. It is all very well to follow good examples and to act according to long-established precedents and customs, but every man ought to have enough self-reliance to be able to map out a plan of action for himself when custom and tradition fail to point out the way with sufficient clearness. We should strive after originality in everything we say and do, and while the outward form of things should comply with conventional rules, the inner spirit must originate with and be peculiar to the saycr and doer, if the thing said or done is intended to please the onlooker. To be contented with always running in the old rut, to stick with the tenacity of a leech to old habits, to copy other men’s thoughts and opinions instead of forming them for one’s self,—all these are faults as common as they are great; and he who tries to be honest, and who strikes boldly out “on his own hook” in the attempt to produce something really worthy of the name “production,” often meets with bitter opposition and ridi cule, instead of the applause and admiration that he deserves. When reflecting on the verse and poetry which our college has thus far been able to produce, or rather when review ing its poetical element, we find it in this respect quite far in the back-ground. It is true, we have had the pleasure of publishing some poems in our paper which were made by our fellow-students, but these did not reach the standard. The poetry of which we are speaking is poetry that em bodies in it sublime, noble, and exalted thoughts. The trouble with most of us is, we put too much interest in other trivial things and never think of sitting down and trying to write a poem. We rather say, I don’t see any object in spending my time at something I cannot accomplish. But it is absurd to rea son in this way; for how do I know that I am not able to do a thing as long as I have not yet tried it? There may at present be a genius amon<? us who with little effort would be able to write ideal poetry, but who is too modest or otherwise lacks the courage to present himself as a*poet. It would therefore be of great profit to us if we all should try to produce some verse. The time we spend at it would surely not be wasted, for poetry is a noble art. Upon look ing into some of our exchanges, we shall find some poems which are worth v of Poetry at Our Institution.

* (

! r

THE BLACK AND RED.

praise. We ought to be ambitious enough to produce something equal to it even if we could not surpass it. Therefore let us not be lazy in this line, but strain our poetical nerves and veins, in order to encourage writing of poetry at our institution. 1 On May the first, the Pan-American Exposition was opened to the public. There were no extra ceremonies connected with it, as the formal opening will take place on May 20. The exposition in itself will be grand and worthy of seeing. If not as great as the Paris Exposition, it nevertheless will attract crowds, as the place, Buffalo, itself is very interesting on account of the Niagara Falls. But as great a success as the World’s Exposition at Chicago, or as the Paris Expo sition it hardly will be. The world has had too many fairs already and is sick and tired of them. The Paris Exposition did not see half the visitors that had been expected. The Parisians, especially those that kept lodging places, were disappointed in every way. For the first there will hardly be a country that will undertake another great fair. Something will have to be found that is new and attracts attention. Pan=Am erican Exposition.

"5 -

The pavilion erected by the students now stands complete and comes up to the expectations of all. It is prettily situated among the trees before the dormitory. Spacious, well-constructed, and artistic in every detail it stands a distinct decoration to the college grounds. The pavilion is a credit to the college in all respects and the students mav well pride themselves on this effort to show the right college spirit. The Pavilion.

EXCHANGES. <£

A portrait of the late Ex-President Harrison accompanies the Miami Stu dent. Harrison graduated from Miami University in 1852. The A/. H. Aerolith brings a half-tone of its college band. The Aerolith is the only one of our exchanges that contains a selection of German articles. The Amherst Student gives much credit to its business manager. It stands first among our exchanges in number of “ads.” Fifteen pages are filled with with advertisements. “Aaron Burr” is the Erskiniaris best publication. It is not written in the common dry stvle that mark biographical sketches of this kind, but is imbued with life and vigor. The editorials are above the usual standard. We have received the February number of the Thistle, Highbury House, England. It contains two serials, “Malcoin, A Romance,” and “Dr. Tim.” We are anxiously waiting for the continuation of these very interesting stories. “Classical Standards in Music” in the Ursinus College Bulletin is a history of the development of standard music among the great German artists.. It ends with a plea for more work and enthusiasm at our colleges. The Bulletin brings a half-tone of its last year’s staff. “How She Won the Prize” in the Lake Breeze is a pretty little story. The plot is unique and the language simple and intelligible. The writer of “Thea tricals” ridicules the unnatural way of presenting the hero and heroine on the stage in the modern drama.

;

■

30 /

\ !

mi~C' >

THE BLACK AND RED.

In Collet Chips appear short biographical sketches of Franklin and Igna tins Loyola? Articles of this kind are very instructive and very good m their place but still it is not advisable to fill the paper with sketches like these. Such work savors too much of the encyclopaedia. More original, interesting, catchy essays and stories are what is wanted. “Charles James Fox” in the Doane Owl will be of interest to the student of English history. On the whole we can say that the literary work of the Owl is as good as in any other of our exchanges. But we advise the Owl to change the font of type, for the present is broken and tiring to the eye. More attention to careful proof-reading would do no harm. The Central Collegian is a journal of no small literary merits. The reflec tions on death in one of the articles are put forth in a clear, attractive style. The only objection that we have, is that the author takes too materialistic a point of view. “Henry Clay, the Great Pacificator,” though not striking into the line of work which we would endorse, has nevertheless found our approval. We miss the exchange column in the Collegian. The exchange column of the Optimist is original and up-to-date. It’s hard to follow one’s own directions, but the Optimist makes a good effort in trying to live up to its teachings. Originality is the spice of an exchange column as well as of the entire journal. But one thing does not show this most desirable of all good features. We are disagreeably surprised by another of those essays on Ivanhoe. Every little while, at the rate of once or twice a month a sketch or essay on this our old friend appears in one of our exchanges. We wish not to impair the work of our great novelist, but too much of a good thing is never theless too much.

!■

CLIPPINGS. SHAKESPEARE OX BASEItALI..

4 I .

!■

;* •

! I

f.v -

And so I shall catch the fly.—Henry V. I will run no base.—Merry Wives. Let me umpire in this.—Henry VI. A hit, a palpable hit.—Hamlet. Now let’s have a catch.—Twelfth Night. He’ll have the striking in the field.—All’s Well. After the score.—Othello. "Where are you with the bats?—Coriolanus. Let us see you in the field.—Troilus and Cressida. Thrice again to make up nine.—Macbeth. What foul play had we.—Titus Andronicus. No other book but the score.—Henry V.—Ex. Ripon college won the state oratorical contest held recentlv and will represent Wisconsin m the interstate contest to be held next month' ,TbeYfle and Co]arabl> Freshmen crews will race over a mile course on Lake Whitney, May 18.—Ex. C °"L0f447,2 C°UefS in the United States, 373 have an enrollment of less than 150 students.—Ex. Carlisle Indian school has an enrollment of 1,215 students, seventy-six tribes being represented.—Ex. How do we know Hamlet rode a wheel? He said to Horatio, “Guard thou my safety while I sleep.”—Ex.

ATHLETICS

Baseball. At the beginning of the season the prospects for baseball were not very bright. In the first place there was a lack of funds. Secondly, all the star players of last year’s team had left the college. But an energetic set of men took in their hands the promotion of sports. They did everything in their power to put the N. W. U. banner where it belongs and where it always has been, namely, in the front rank. Judging from the condition of things at pres ent their efforts have not been in vain. Their success is due, to a great extent, to the liberal financial aid given by the Watertown merchants. The students are surpassing all expectations. Never before have they been so much inter ested in a baseball team. They used excellent judgment in electing Mr. H. Frank manager. We played the first outside team on April 27. On that date the strong Oconomowoc team came to our campus and tried to administer unto us a de feat. But their lofty aspirations were sadly foiled. The “Cooney” pitcher fed our batters with all kinds of benders, but he was given poor support. Our slab artist pitched gilt-edged ball throughout. As a result of his speed and curves twenty men fanned the air. The support given him was also ragged at times. It seemed to be more stage fright than anything else. By diligent practice this undesirable trait can be overcome. Cheer up boys, the season is yet in its be ginning. We have the material. If we put in good practise we will finish with flying colors. Following is the tabulated score of the “Cooney” game: N. W. U.

A. I*. K.

6 Arendt, 1 b.... 5 Zimowski, 3 b Herzfeldt, s. s....... 5 5 Pieper, p Kohloff, 1. f........... 5 5 Koch, e....... 5 Sauer, c. f.... 5 Balgie, 2 b... 5 Zarling, r. f.

“COONEY.”

If. P. O. E.

4 3 5 0 2 112 0 0 0 1 0 1 20 0 110 1 2 10 1 0 0 0 1 3 0 1 1 3 2 0 0

46 15

9 27

Medows, 3 b.. Morris, c......... Houghton, H.,s.s. Schuyler, p Jolliffe, 1. f.. Wing, 1 b.. Houghton, S., 2 b. Kellogg, c. f.. Hempke, r. f.

SCORE BY

A. B. R.

H. P. O. E.

5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5

0 0 0 1 12 0 0 0 0 4 3 2 14 1 0 0 1 1 0 0 14 2 0 0 1 0 1110 0 0 0 0

4 24

i !

innings:

.1 1030441 *—15 N. W. U. .01011002 0—5 Cooney Three base hits—Pieper, Koch. Base on balls—by Pieper 7, by Schuyler 3. Struck out—by Pieper 20, by Schuyler 4. Umpires—Dittman, Tuttle.

Attention Alumni! Die jahrliche Sitzung des Vereins findet am Dienstag den 18. Juni um 4V6 Uhr in der Aula der Anstalt statt. Da wichtige Sachen vorliegen, wird um zahlreichen Besuch gebeten. J. P. Koehler, Yorsitzer. 3i

: :

1: }

m! :

Personal. ! ■

Dr. Pfeiffer preached af Columbus, Wis., on Sunday, April 21. On account of illness Robert Lohr, ’05, had to discontinue his studies. Mr, Julius Gewecke, Ac. ’95, spent the Easter holidays with friends in town. Otto Keller,’03, went home Saturday, April 27, and returned the following Monday. Thomas Curphy has discontinued his studies and returned to his home at Ashippun, Wis.

■

Rev. J. Brockmann of this city and Rev. Koch of Columbus, Wis., visited classes Tuesday, April 23.

!= X

Miss J. Hartmann and Mr. J. Winter of Ixonia, Wis,, visited their friend II. Haase, ’01, on Monday, April 22.

? .

f:"

til

Mr. H. Stein of Juneau, Wis., and Mr. H. Krieg of Beaver Dam, Wis., were visitors at the institution April 30. Rev. Meyer of Beaver Dam, Wis., was present at the dress parade of the military company and band, April 25. Rev. Chr. Sauer ofJuneau, Wis., was a visitor at the college, while attend ing the conference Wednesday, April 24. On Thursday, May 2, Rev. Stern of Iron Ridge, Wis., came over to call on his son, confined to his room with illness. Mr. H. Wicke of Hellenville, Wis., paid his college friends a short visit April 21. Mr. Wicke is teaching at Hellenville. On Wednesday evening, April 24, Rev. Giesehen of Lake Mills, Wis., preached at the St. Mark’s church in this city.

•

The Board of. Directors, consisting of the Rev. Aug. Piepcr, Mr. W. II. Graebner, and the Rev. C. Jaeger, met here Tuesday, April 30.

On April 21, Ewald Macheel attended the teacher’s examination at Juneau and passed the examination granting a second grade certificate.

g,L

F. Stern, ’06, was seriously ill during the latter part of April and beginning of May. Sal. Jedele, ’02 and Albert Arendt, ’02, were also on tthe sick list recently.

On Wednesday, May 1, Arthur Schlueter, a former student of our college, graduated from the Dental College at Milwaukee. He will practice in Milwaukee.

;•

A. Arendt, ’02, went to Milwaukee'on Saturday, April 15 to transact business with the Dodd & Mead Book Company. He accepted kn agency for the International Cyclopaedia. ° J

! s,

ioi i

§s, »i

■

.1 v. i

LOCALS Concert! Band Stand!! Keep off the grass!!! Prof.:—“What is light?” Spot:—“A gas!” Oh, Japs, chase that cow! And the cat didn’t come back. How about Kelly, the snoozer? Prof.:—“Was wissen sie von Delphi?” K - - cr:—“Da war das Orakel zu Ifaus.” “What’s the matter with you, Mr. Griep?” “Oh, nothing in peculiar.” “I am for independence, for what are you?” Mike, don’t go off mad now. sh! sh! sh! A new organization:—The Band Stand Loungers. Praescs II.—“Who is running this, the class or I?” “You’ll never get an invitation to my party again.” A:—“Mans says, he had a thought the other day.” B:—“Good gracious! did he get over it all right?” A.—“Did you see Al. blush yesterday at recess?” B.—“Well, I guess yes. He ascribes it to baseball.” “Sambo, did you ever see the Catskill mountains?” “No, sail, but I've seen ’em kill mice.” Mae Heel claims the water was “bombastously” fine. Look out for May-bugs, crabs, and green snakes, Beel! Ask Anton Block who is coming here at the close of the term. Bx-Praeses—Fertur saepe eo tacitus respiciens postremo dixisse. Dann soli er oft zuriickblickend schweigend gesagt haben! Auritulus (inquisitive):—“Are there good doctors in small towns?” Br-ns:

“When will the declaration of the band stand take place?”

If you want a good “stand in,” get a “stick in” and don’t “flop in.” Grietch fought bravely, but pulled the shorter end. “Ich werde ihnen nachher kriegen.” Rufus occasionally gets a note from somebody; aye, more, there’s candy in the bargain sometimes. With the fury of an untamed monster Japs slugs (?) the ball, so that it vanishes in the cavernous depths of the catcher’s mit. The Smoking Club is in full bloom once more. Meetings held daily. Any one possessing a pipe, tobacco, and match, or able to sponge either, may join. Admission fee is one “pull.” 33

• !

;

i /

Campus and Class“Rooni. L |i

i i

r•• f.

The editorial staff of every progressive magazine is always on the lookout for new ideas and improvements. Our staff accordingly considered the pro ject of introducing a new department that would combine the various qualities of the “Literary,” the “Locals,” and the “Personals” departments, and at the same time do away with their several disadvantages; the first being of too formal a nature and the last two too short and choppy to admit matter that would present the many various and interesting phases of student life in a live ly and concise, yet half-way literary way. The staff gave the idea a careful consideration and, finally deciding that it wasn’t half bad, turned the task of carrying it out over to its own unfortunate originator, who begs leave herewith humbly to make his debut. Some pet phrases and the fellows that use them: Keep off the grass!! 1—Zayplier. Oh, you’ll get over it all right.—Ike. I never sweat.—Baag. Oh, you sassy thing!—Babe. Oh, my, yes!—? ? A Junior anxious to show his importance; a baseball team of Middle Preps indulging in a nice little game by themselves; an excessive d is pi a}' of nerve on the part of the Junior, who cooly walks across the diamond; a laudable display of pluck on the part of the Middle Preps, who violently resent the intrusion; some classmates of the Junior running to the rescue; some emphatic language; a little dust—Finis. “That’s the way the story runs.” Some Sophomores got hold of a Latin grammar belonging to one of their classmates and wrote some things in Latin on the fly-leaf that he didn’t exactly like. He got his revenge though by writing these Iambic verses below the ob jectionable witticisms. It will be noticed that poetic license is pretty freely made use of in regard to the quantity of syllables. Sunt multi stulti pueri, Qui amant stulta scribere, At id volo prohibere Id audite, vos pueri!

;j 1 •I

On the Square 4» That is the way we treat Our Customers and that is the way we Keep them. *

On the Square, Don’t You Think Your Printing Would Be More Satisfactory . . Ifyou treated us as you treat your lawyer give us your confidence? Try it and see if we are not right.

Commercial Printing Co. 300 MAIN STREET. 34

ll I

; f

20th * * Century Drug ^ Store. ^

\ SCHEMPF <S SCHULZ 0 0 0 0 0

In our Stationery Department we are showing N. W. U. Embossed Stationery. VISIT OUR SODA FOUNTAIN FOR DELICIOUS ICE CREAM SODA.

. *. :

F. W. KURZWEG . . . DEALER IN . . .

Fine Boots, Shoes * Rubbers Please Give Us a Trial. -403 MAIN STREET A FULL LINE OF-------

Base Ball Goods, Tennis Rackets, Tennis Balls, Hammocks, Etc., At Lowest Prices.

M. CARROLL, 105 Main St., Watertown, Wis.

Stallmann Bros. grocers Buchheit Block:

CHAS. J. WENCK Insurance Agent Represents ten Old-Line Companies. Losses Promptly Paid.

We Try to Give Satisfaction. WATERTOWN, WIS.

FIRE INSURANCE FRED. GAMM WATERTOWN

WISCONSIN

Jos. Salick & Son 3ewcler$ and Opticians BICYCLES, BASEBALL GOODS, SPORTING GOODS, Etc. Repairing and Engraving a Spe cialty. 1-3 MAIN ST. (EAST END OF BRIDGE.)

For Fine_______ ___

Candies and Fruit CALL AT

JOHN E. HEISMANN THE CASH GROCER 115 Main Street

Telephone 62

6Tonsorial Artist5 SIMON F. BLOCK 117 THIRD STREET

Watertown

Wisconsin

200 MAIN STREET.

Smoke--------------—

Wiggenhorn Bros'. badger state cigar.

T. S. CLARK BOOKSELLER, STATIONER ____ and NEWSDEALER NO. 1t MAIN STREET

Watertown, Wisconsin.

JESSE STONE,

WM. BUCHHEIT,

Vice-President.

President.

' .

F. E. WOODARD,

Cashier.

BRAND’S ...STOVES -

Bank of Watertown. INCORPORATED MAY 1, 1854.

CAPITAL AND

and s

E. J. BRANDT,

2d Vice-President.

surplus

...RANGES

$75,000

Watertown, Wis.

Are guaranteed to give perfect satisfaction. Hundreds are in use in this vicinity and the sale is on the increase.

Barber Shop and Bath Rooms

“THE BRIDGE”

SOLD BY

Wm, G. Photf & C".

CENTRE OF MAIN STREET BRIDGE

6 Baths for $1.00. J. C. SEAGER, Prop.

©a§)®<sXS^^

Watertown Department Store

Has the largest and most complete line of BASEBALL and SPORTING GOODS In our city at such low prices that will astonish the shrewdest buyers.

Have Your Clothes Pressed at the *

♦ ♦♦ OVER POSTOFFICE.

OTTO J. GOELDNER, WATCHMAKER

and

JEWELER,

113 MAIN STREET.

C. L. Pierce, Mgr.

IF YOU WANT FIRST-CLASS AND SATISFACTORY

Photos

Louis F. Spangenberg PROPRIETOR OF THE

...GO TO...

East End Tonsorial Parlor

Donner Bros.

503 Main Street

photographers

Watertown, Wisconsin.

------------------------------------------*\

Vaughan’s 00 Shoe Store.

Keep Cool» 50, CALL

Stack’s

Tee Cream Parlors AN PARTAKE OF HIS DELI CIOUS .............................

Up=to«Date Shoes. See Our Line of PATENT LEATHERS. They are Swell. 106 MAIN STREET

•••

August Gamm • • • Wholesale and Retail Dealer In

CROCKERY, GLASSWARE, LAMPS, BAR GOODS, Stoneware, Flower Pots, Etc. Cor. Main and N. Fourth Sts., WATERTOWN,

117 Olest main Street.

SCKLUETER BROS’. MERCHANT 10'Cent CIGAR and

ARC 5c CIGAR

;

LEAD THEM ALL 105 W. flain St., Watertown,Wis.

WISCONSIN.

E. C. HBYN

• • • THE...

Exchange « Barber « Shop FIRST-CLASS WORK IN ALL BRANCHES.

R. W. EMERSON, Prop. 119 West Main Street Watertown,

Tee Cream and Soda mater Beverages

Wisconsin.

Bakery and Confectionery Dealer in ... . MINNESOTA FLOUR. 217 North Second Street

. . . . Watertown, Wis.

"Clxrt Are OtlKrs.” 1

/ M

8; |

Jaedecke & Grams

: f.

DEALERS IN

Fruits,

}?. '

Mas Staple and {

p\* Fancy

§1

f; I

WAUTCH «•»«

Groceries.

But the Best Work and the Best Service is at the

All Goods delivered promtly

1 Watertown Steam Caundry ®

‘Phone 104-1.

to all parts of the city free of charge.

® 210 FIRST ST., WATERTOWN, WIS.

KbaKie for Spring \ ;

fc-

! I

UJhite DucH

;

Crousm

Livery, Boarding Stable and ^ ’Bus Line. £ £

Price, $5.so.

! T I

A Cool, Sendeeable and Economi cal Uniform for . . . Springand Summer.

Al. Fredrich’s

Should beordcicd soon.

l f

Send at Once for Circular No. 242. ■

! f r'

the Pettibone Bros, lllfg. go. CINCINNATI, O., U. S. A.

Telephone 39.

200 First St.

Opp. Commercial Hotel.

THE ^LARGEST ASSORT MENT OP...........................

Pocket Knives, Razors, Razor Straps, Shaving Brushes and Sporting Goods To Be Had in the City. Cade and See Us.

D. & F. Kusel Co.

mG)

'THE•mmASH STORE'

We’ve a great Stock of . . .

II I

FANCY HOSE

For Men.

Up-and-down

and cross stripes, polka-dots, embroidered figures, and many others.

25C, 35C and 50C

SCHEMPF BROTHERS GO.

Our Swell Neckwear

Makes the Peacock envious. If you will come in we will show you the prettiest Neckwear ever shown.

The New Shirts

Are now ready. NEGLIGEE SHIRTS. It’s now time for Summer Shirts and we are ready with the finest showing ever brought to town.

It’s Up to You

Ifyou want the best in Men’s Toggery at the lowest prices. Our store is all a glow with Spring Haberdashery.

HERTEL & HOFFMANN Clothiers and Furnishers 107 MAIN STREET

OTTO H. NOWACK

'i'

: : ;

WM. KOHLS

NOWACK & KOHLS

UNDERTAKERS and Dealers in all kinds of

DR. O. WOLERUM

Furniture and Coffins

DENTIST

tS*"” Night calls promptly attended to by Otto H. Npwack, one door south of St. Marcus Church, or Wm. Kohls, 433 College avenue. 610 Main Stbkkt WATERTOWN,

WISCONSIN.

318 Mai* Stbkkt Over Gruetzmacher’s Store Watkhtowa, Wil.

: i

11!I I!

A Good 0 0 Colored Shirt (Mark what we say—GOOD) of the correct style and color, to look well upon you, is quite an addition to your toilet, and an item of no small importance. But it matters much whether you select wisely and well. We know what colors are washable, and can, if you desire, suggest appropriate tints and styles to fit your special make-up. One thing is sure, if you are to be suited we can fit your need, for we have an excellent line and a choice assort ment.. The prices we ask will please you, for they are very moderate. Call for the “LION BRAND” or the “ELGIN.” Every one of these brands is made for us, and is a credit to us and the wearer.

■

$cbiffler % lUegettiattn, 217 Main Street, Cor. Third.

Watertown Shoe Store. o

.H « « *

Great« Savina.

Because we manufacture our own ...SHOES GfaassiS? and you get them at the same prices that we offer to the retail • 9 dealer.

Wm. Gorder Co J

Proprietors.

iff a ii .v

; «

& 2,,t

MMmmm siisii ‘ ' ‘IfigSgMHflBb ■

-■5.v

'■• v;

■■■'■■

%T:

is.

i, .. v,;

V':*'

■ -' ii:' ■«;::

College Directory* Senior Class, Herman Frank. Henry Luebke..... Henry Haase....... .

w-\•.

•/;; .V -.r'-,:\:;, \A^,

i * • fV.MMM.

■ *-v?"Vm•.»«.{•»''4'• ■'.•'■•'^;:;:"'-:t.V v. ,£; :

.......................v ■• ........... • • .•... i. ,■ F/cC'jPfcsiffefl t/ . ..Secretary and Treasurer., JCnior Class. . •- ' ' «' ••' . --1" Arnold Schultz............ ......... ......<... .................... -.."..President, > V \ ...... .-V- ^--.Vice-President. ; J I Salomon Jcdclc. Alfred Snuer............. ....Secretary and Treasurer: Sophomore Class. ; ; ; J. .• - ; ............President: i ■ ir^ I^coiiard Kirst. Ferdinand Christgau.... ......... ,.........Vice-President. ; \ .......... Secretary and Treasurer. : V.'. ;> V.!^i Edwin Pittman.....

«•«

turnverein' John Picper............ Prec/ Zarling.. Arnold Schultz. Salomon Jedelc. Reinhold Picper.

■

:-:■■ -:■

■■

..............

:•|p,q.

..................

II . t . ,

..........................................

Vice-Presidents

Military Company. - ,'rf Edward Buerger.............. ................ 1 Villiam Mahn kc. v •»i •••*•••* • • ....................••-.......Secretary.. *. Alfred Sauer....... Treasurer: - ■;,Tlieo. Schrocdel..... ...... Literary Society. r Edward Buerger.... T/ieo. Schrocdel.... Adolph Pfund....

‘

......... President.

, .? ^

■ >-1

/ *-v. *

| v;:.......... Vice-President: j\.-*£$% ...Secretary and Treasurer. .'.v;?V;

mrp 111

‘Band. Pro/: - Win.. We/mar................. ............ ...... :Director. Herman Frank....-..................... ........ .....................^......iPfesideiit.'i \' Adolph Pfund........................... .............................^........Vice-President. Secretary andTreastirtr.^ Henry Luebke ...PrincipalMuskian.John Pieper........ %■

.•

•A.V

. . V*

J?’vr‘.' -*0 ^.

•

-V*

~S*

ju*- - -f*

•i r

,3?

' :iv

•.

- V i: V V

r- . ^

SlSi^Pti

■Li

fp r.

;;. f »•;

' ■

aftfaftia':

maaaaaya-ay-a-a'a • s. a aaa; -", ■ :.■ ■: a-aya- •

-S'

a a?

lilf " ftftw| ■ .---t: -'■ ;a

■-

n.'P-.-v

•• ft; .^-<=5

■ c

i piaijg: '

; : ■ a r: ■ ■

f:«fHsag|| iilaiaftana e

: : 1

ii -mrnmm^

f hxs <-j a a ‘ Xs .■'■■■■■■•■'. ■ '■■ ■ ■ "

fe aaasaa'n aa ■ aa fi! maaaa -m I' ■ isaa-a ■ ■ ■ b

?*>

• '' ft\

ft'

. £;• -

' ->v

•'*.v

faiaa \

ftv

■q

:V'!-

.'V;

r. ivV*

fsgpRyyp .

> m : •:

'■

>•

- i-y

v ,vfty ftftftaa aa-aft; ana®.-. ■

f ■

ip ._- ' ■■

?■:-•

•

t: i^a-afta

| r?

-3 -

imil;

!,• -■.v-s:;..

••

■ ■

f'Vft

■\

. -a

L '' --. P r,:' - ':.ft '' r v-^ ‘P '-y*;Gy y:yy!v!^^^^5ppj|

= a, •••-•

.. a, a ■ a ..

-■

ia;

liteiiai :a:a a a --'.>■■■. ;■;■ •a.' a-.--.

ft.;

-'i-y--

.:-a av

■» ; *i \

•aftaa

f: !

.-/a- :* ... air.

a . a -aa .a :-..,-. m -ftaa'aft .,,,. a -aft -fta, a,a.a;aa: a 'a | >.p?-aa'...... ■■ IfimM v .:■'■• fta;' •. :‘v; aa - \ a,;. -.ftafta H

: ' ft a?’

* ' a--aa-a-v■ ■■-■•; aa:a- aay;-aaa'av i ' v-.aa

!■'

'll

-aft :

I, i i r

L-l

.s-

<-:

■: !

■

■a aft';

i. -

! :

■■• .i-

’ !

4J-V

•-•■: a. P®"

■

:S- 'ft:

■‘■■

^a'.a ...

.*•

ft; j^a W§ft

■

*. -.. - ftf: ’ft aa- ft

■

~ V; •• : ' ^

MM -

" -:• ■Z

.'Vf;

f-.

XTS Si

. ■;

! 51 ;

immmm m •.

■

.•

..'■Yr

- v

-*.

3K%

••

■

Ha JKp' -'

,3'

•S-.

■

•— >•

/ -

‘

•*.

m a

CONTENTS ■

a' ,.3>

>.r ►fs

............. ...41

-.....

v 4,Q.

■ , -The Messenger of Blood and Fire........................... ...........

.................. -..H—»— 4o

li I;- '-V, -- ^i?-1* <::.v^.Csti'Npt^Rust ...v.. „ .....;.. ;C«. ..... ■ ■ v : | i<-'V'*

...........................................».i—t ■:■ • V ; , • TheOld Cemetery... ....... «««.| ................................ .H. A. Frank > •£ -V- v .... .49 A Pleasant Outing........................ .Oscar Edmund Uehling .•

■:

« i « <• ai’i • • • »M • t« •« M «t 111« «!«»••*•

llliliS-SI.¥*'".... p«Wf|ii||ir .

*t - Society......................53

L*.

, iiS§S .

[

.50

‘.I

■

■*"»*.

■■■---------------------

.......... .........

...54

..............a............56

......... .57

: V

-■

Carnpns and Class-Ropm

Whitewater Normal-Northwestern Game........... ; ..............,62

ft:

...............••................... i...’«.... .59

...............—.....

•*

:«sd

■j

■

.62

I.....I.M.«‘« ...... .'«

'-JP'-'s

■ I

it " ; t

•f

vSf

•'.V, V

‘ Vi”'

;*>•-

i«»

•X-.\

/ Q*

ack and Red. Volume V.

Watertown, Wisconsin, June, 1901.

Number 3.

LITERARY. Nostalgia. "In pomps or joys, the palace or the grot, My country’s image never was forgot, My absent parents rose before my sight, And distant lay contentment and delight.” —Odyssey, Book IX. All the world loves a lover. It may call his love a state oflunacy or intox ication, but it thinks nothing bad of him when it does so. It overlooks all his faults, it indulgently excuses all his going astray, it looks with sympathy and pitv on all his disappointments, heart-aches, and longings. But whatdoesthis same kind, sympathetic world do to the lonesome and forlorn homesick young man? It laughs at him, ridicules him. The world is as capricious as a flirt, and just as unreasonable. It understands love and lovers, because the poets have sung about them ever since there were poets. Every one is under the in fluence of the thing that makes the world go round for a considerable portion of his nat ural life, but only a part of humanity is ever afflicted with homesick ness, and that part suffers only a small part of the time. It is the way of the children of the world to look with hard, unfeeling hearts upon everything they have not experienced and do not fully understand, and hence the injustice, the inconsistency, the unreasonableness of the world’s attitude toward the lover on the one hand, and toward the homesick man on the other. John is an unsophisticated youth, all of whose sixteen years of life have been spent under the paternal roof and on the primitive benches of the little red schoolhouse on the hill. The social, the literary, and the pleasure-seeking worlds have hitherto had practically no existence for him. And now he is get ting ready to leave the familiar scenes of his boyhood and to begin a new and entirely different career at college. The bustle and hurry of preparation pre vents his imaginative brain from forming any idea of what his future life is go ing to be like, and the thought of homesickness would be the last to enter his head. He even laughs when his mother suggests the possibility of his falling a victim to it, and he wonders how she could think him capable of such a weak ness. Two or three weeks later we see him again, but in a far different mood. A stranger in a strange land, he feels inexpressibly lonely, though surrounded

THE BLACK AND RED.

IKH

r I

w; •-

•y-

IS/' !

: I i !-

] ■V

every day by fellow-beings of his own age. Are they really his fellow-beings? He is beginning to doubt it, for they do not act hke it Their fnvolousness, their coarseness, and their unesthetic language shock him. Their jeeis, their ridicule, and their making fan of his awkwardness and good-natured inno cence” mortify him. He loses his faith in humanity. He feels himself despised and rejected by all the world and wanders off alone to the banks of the river to think about it all. . , , ... -. John’s mother has written a letter of encouragement in reply to hislirst dis consolate epistle, but mothers can never encourage; they can only sympathize and attempt to console, and their sympathy and consolation only serve to in tensify that pain in the region of the heart which is the invariable symptom of nostalgia in its worst form. This at least is John’s experience, as he lies face down in the grass, thinking of that letter and dwelling on the visions of home and the past it has called up in his mind. He thinks of the empty place at the table and wonders how his brothers and sisters feel about his absence—wonders whether they miss him much. How are his chums and schoolfriends getting along without him? Does his father ever think of his absent oldest boy? How often has his mother, sitting alone on the porch in the darkness and stillness of an autumn evening—the thought, before he can finish it, makes him—cry?— yes, even at seventeen strong youths will be mere babies sometimes. Those of us who have gone through a similar experience can sympathize with John; those who have not are to be envied—but stay, perhaps they are rather to be pitied, because they have missed a spiritual experience that may exert a powerful influence in building up a man’s character. Many a Junior or Senior who has made noteworthy progress during three years or there abouts at college and who, perhaps, has won honors for special abilities will tell you that it is all due to firm resolutions made during those first few terrible months in his Freshman year when everybody laughed at him. There are times in every man’s life when his thoughts are more deep and intellectual than at other times, and when any impressions that may be made on his mind are a very considerable factor in the shaping of his later career, and one of these times is when a susceptible boy is under the influence of a fit of homesickness and feels that the whole world is dead against him. He clenches his fists and puts his teeth tight together. “Some day,” he savs, “I will show the world a thing or two. We will see what I can do.” And when he has won his victory, it will seem all the sweeter to him for having accomplished it m the face of the world’s ridicule. His mind wanders back to that unpleasant page of his life s history, and a great feeling of satisfaction comes over him. The same world that then hissed now applauds; then it was cold and unfeeling, now it is solicitous and sympathizing. "Tempora mutantur, et nos mutamur in illis.”

The Messenger of Blood and Fire. Many persons do not enter upon a thorough study of Scott, because they entertain the incorrect idea that his works are not as replete with vivid descrip tions and harmony as Shakespeare’s. This ought not to be. We find in the highland songs of Scotland great charm and melody. There is perhaps no part of the world praised so much in song or poem as is Scotland by Scott and Burns. Before Scott wrote his “Lady of the Lake,” the region around Loch Katrine was a wilderness, the only thoroughfare being a stage-road from Stirling to the shores of Loch Lomond. It was published in spring. The following summer saw every inn, tavern, and private house in the vicinity of Trosachs and Loch Katrine crammed full of people. They all came to see the beautiful sights de scribed by Scott and to roam about in the same Trosachs and to enjoy the same wooded Ellen’s Isle. Hotels sprang up as if by magic. This popularity of the book is explained to us by examining the individual quality of his writings. A certain charm, a vividness—Jeffrey calls it “spirit and felicity”—coupled with a careless looseness, all these appeal to us as ideal, although Scott has, for this very looseness, become a prey of critics. His vividness is very prominent in the canto in which he describes the fleet course of the “Fiery Cross” through the country inhabited by Clan Alpine. When the highland people of Scotland were suddenly attacked or a hostile army or fleet was encroaching on their liberty, they were summoned together bv their chieftain with the greatest possible dispatch. As this was notpossible, as at present, with the aid of telephone and telegraph, these people were obliged to devise some means of a hurried call to arms. This consisted in send ing a wooden cross from hamlet to hamlet. This cross, which was called the “Fiery Cross” and at times Crcan Tarigh or the “Cross of Shame,” was pre pared in the following special manner: A goat was slain by a monk, who should, to make the ceremony more weird and strange, be of mysterious and scarcely human birth. At each step of the process of its construction dire curses of “fire and blood” were called down on the head of that clansman who should fail to heed the call of the chieftain. When finished its extremities were seared in the fire and the glowing coals were extinguished in the blood of the slaugh tered goat. The curses are repeated and the “Fiery Cross” is now ready for action. The chieftain now gives this cross to a swift and trustworthy messenger, only telling him the place of rendezvous. This messenger hurries to the next village or hamlet, presents the signal to the principal person with only oije word, the gathering place. He who received the cross was pledged to carry it to the next village with equal celerity and there to repeat the action of the first messenger. This process of hand-to-hand work continued, as a relay race, through the whole territory of the respective chieftain. . When any man between the age of sixteen and that of sixty saw the “Fiery Cross,” he was expected to leave his family, his home, and his children, to seize his musket and repair to the gathering place at once. A man who failed to comply with this law incurred the most severe punishment by fire and sword, which was emblematically taught by the blood and burnt marks on the cross. 43

: r

!; : !

i I

THE BLACK AND RED.

In the civil war of 1745-f!t p^sed through"^ whol°e district of'Breadalbane, a stretch of thirtytwo miles, in three hours. . , , Not only in Scotland were such means of assembling forces known and used but also in Scandinavia. We learn this from Olaus Magnus. He tells us that the signal was a staff of three hand’s-length, which was also burned. A cord was tied to this staff. The burning of the staff signified that the houses of the disobedient ones would be burnt and plundered, the cord signified the hanging of their master, also as punishment. Here it did not mean immediate collection of forces as in Scotland, but a specified time was set. Our attention would hardly be attracted by such a custom were it not for Scott, who invested it with such charms. He describes the mysterious birth of Brian, the hermit, who prepares the “Fiery Cross.” He displays a wonderful variety of curses on him who shall dare to stay back. “Sunk be his home in embers red! And cursed be the meanest shed That e'er shall hide the houseless head We doom to want and woe.” Roderick Dhu, the chief of Clan Alpine, gives the cross to his henchman Malise and mentions Lanrick mead as rendezvous. It now interests us how the messenger goes eastward but finds Duncan, who should release him, “on his lowly bier.” Duncan is dead. Repressing sorrow and grief, Angus, the son and heir of Duncan, feels it his sacred duty to speed the signal forth. He carries it northward along Benledi and Loch Lubnaig. He, too, finds his successor Nor man in a peculiar condition, but this time in a very happy one—he is on the way to the church with his bride. Norman lingers but a moment and then is gone. The marriage ceremonies are broken off. Norman’s emotions are too great to be suppressed and his full heart “bursts into voluntary song.” The effect hereof is remarkable. On the same day almost the entire army of Roderick is assembled. A few days later a bloody7 battle is fought on the shores of Loch Achray and Katrine against the Lowlanders. Thus primitive people in a weird and poetic way secured a needful end, whereas we, children of a later and a wiser generation, seem bent on crushing poetry out of the most solemn occurrences of human life. R. 0. B., ’03.

i ! !

I! &

r 1 &

aS ft

■

i ;.

< ■

f.:

& ;

‘

■

i '

‘

§ ii i

Rest, Not Rust. “Dry up over there.” “That’ll do; ring off.” Bang! and a shoe landed in such close proximity to Tom Barton’s head as to put an end to all chimerical nonsense given vent to in early morning dreams. The fact was, however, that it was not early morning, but the sun was already quite a distance from the eastern horizon. Stanley Lewis was sitting at the balcony window reading. At different intervals Tom would give a significant grunt; later also disconnected sentences were heard. Finally it developed into an harangue on “How to spend your vacation.” The most absurd reasoning and grotesque antics of the dreamer furnished considerable amusement for Stanley. This harangue reached its climax when the shoe took its flight toward Toni’s head. “Isn’t breakfast ready yet?” were the first words he uttered. “If I am not mistaken, the bell has been rung twice.” “It’s not my intention to miss a breakfast after all that riding yesterday.” “I hardly think you would miss a meal if you had not moved a muscle for twenty-four hours.” “Oh, I don’t know.” “I say, why didn’t you order up a flat car; look here, at least a half pound of sand in each shoe, and sec what I shook out of my riggings.” “What can you expect after virtually carrying our wheels through ten miles of blow sand!” “Dad was used to talking about snow in the Alps, but when I get home, they’ll hear about sand near Kilbourn for a time.” Tom slipped on his fine turtle-necked sweater, took a hasty glance at the mirror with “All 0. K. Come on, no missing a breakfast this morning.” Breakfast was disposed of. The next number on the programme was to get some information as to where and when the steamer left for a trip up the Dells. Finding some time at their disposal, they made themselves comfortable on a bench in the adjoining park. Tom, as was usually the case, opened the conversation. “I think—remember, /—that our idea of mapping out a plan of action was just the correct thing: If I look back to some of the vacations spent in getting as rusty as old iron, I feel just the least bit ashamed. Where, after a two months’ stay on a farm last year, I was not acquainted with one-fourth of it, I could now give the topography of miles and miles of this fine country. It took some time to decide what we were to do, but that expenditure of energy is now out on compound interest.” “Do not look so sincere, or vou will believe it yourself.” “I do believe it. That ‘Nicht-Ich,’ of which Fichte speaks, has had an influ ence on me.” “Surely the first time anything has had any influence on you with the pos sible exception of your gastronomical powers.” “There you are again; come let’s off for the landing, or you’ll dehver an essay on gastronomy.” 45

•i ?!

THE BLACK AND RED.

stream The much-sought-after Dells of the Wisconsin were not yet to be seen. A short distance from the landing, the river makes an abrupt turn. As the boat turned the bend, lo! the finest works of nature were presented. At the same time a trio, among whom was a harpist, played some sweet strains of music. Thegrandeur of the scene impressed itself on the mind. To the height of a hun dred feet and more, the banks rose abruptly from the water’s edge. The sand stone was worn into the most pleasing shapes by the waters of centuries. “The garden of Eden,” said Tom, as the boat entered the narrows, “is un imaginable if it was more elaborately decorated by nature.” The narrows is the place where the river is shrunk to fifty feet in width. The trees and shrubbery grow as out of the rock itself. Overhanging the banks, if these exquisite rock formations may be called so, and interwoven with vines of every description, the trees present the most romantic appearance imagin able. The finest picture with all its imaginative foliage does not surpass this scene. If the description does not appeal to you, dear reader, if the romantic beauty is not vividly portrayed, remember that youth may be impressed by nature and yet not be able to portray her adequately. She leaves that for men of genius. Further up stream High Rock and Chimney Rock have a claim on the at tention. By this time, however, one is so completely transferred into fairyland as to have forgotten all the immediate surroundings. Only the two shores are scrutinized for new freaks. It does not require great exertion for the average mind to find interesting objects. The Hawk’s Bill, a good resemblance, at the least fifty feet above the water’s edge and projecting over it, causes one to won der at nature’s pranks. At last the boat, in spite of its flat bottom, could go no further. After go ing not a long distance inland one comes to Witches’ Gulch. This is a semi dark chamber or row of chambers. A walk has been built through it, as water, cold and sparkling, flows on the narrow bottom. On our entering at the east era opening the sound of falling water at a distance can be heard. As one draws nearer, the sound increases, and immediately beyond the next bend a baby water-fall bursts into view. This seems to be the end of the Gulch, but no, a ladder leads upward, then a short distance, and the air almost oppressive with heat, as contrasted with the icy air of the Gulch, warms the icy brow. Here, that the body may not be too susceptible of the change, an ice-creamstand is erected under a bold rock formation. Tom s eagle eye espied a trim little vender of the icy cream. An immediate entrance was insisted upon. Had not Stanley pulled the reverse-lever the worst only could have followed. “In spite of this romantic scenery, Tom, you are carried off by such an everyday occurrence.” “If those eyes aren’t enough to make one forget his rich uncle___ ” “Well, well, gone on black eyes again; but look, there is the tree that the boatman told us of. It looks exactly like an elephant’s trunk.” “Nature will play freaks.” “She does with some young men when they see black eyes.” Wishing to see the more hidden beauties of this garden of nature, they de-

Hill I

THE BLACK AND RED.

cided on a ride down stream in a rowboat. The indispensable kodak was now put to good use. One especially fine picture was taken of Stand Rock. This was a rock formation a short distance from the shore, standing almost alone, as if forsaken by its fellows. Forty feet in height, narrow, and broadening at the top, it gave the impression of a waiter carrying an immense salver at arm’s length. Stanley’s suggesting that resemblance immediately reminded Tom of his dinner now almost due. At the hotel delightfully situated among the trees the services of a guide were solicited. After a sumptuous repast, the guide piloted a small party through a ravine. The natural rift in the rock was scarcely wide enough to admit the shoulders of a well-built man. Overhead, where the rock itself did not almost cover the narrow opening, the overhanging trees and vines admitted only the smallest portion of light. “And here, friends,” suddenly exclaimed the guide, “is the Devil’s Jug.” True enough. It seemed as though one was entering by virtue of some talisman or magic word into a huge jug. To help the resemblance, an opening at the extreme top permitted a sight of the tiniest bit of blue summer sky. Then, as if by magic, the traveller finds himself again in the ravine on the other side of the jug. Here, as elsewhere in the ravine, not a human being has dared disturb the work of nature. Here is a tree trunk rotten with age, perhaps in thesameposition as when it fell. Here is a boulder blocking the way, but no hand dares disturb it, lest mother Nature should wreak vengeance. There isan influencein the air, such as Irving speaks of in “Sleepy Hollow.” Tom was first to succumb to this influence. He threw himself on a grassy plot, with the remark, “Here’s where I’d like to do my studying. Johnson’s Happy Valley is nothing compared to this.” “A good hit. One can hardly find his way out of this romantic valley, and with a reasonable number of books I believe I could live here myself.” “Such a treat is not found in every corner of the globe.—It really makes me blush to think of the time wasted in other vacations.” “What we have seen to-day, Tom, is worth volumes to us. The idea of spending vacations in libraries is all very well and good. Most young people do not accomplish even that. A trip on foot or on bicycle is a very desirable quantity. The acquaintance with the country, the coming nearer to nature’s heart is one of the readiest means to genuine rest and recreation. The usual student becomes rusty and sluggish during vacation time. It has always been my earnest desire to be physically active during vacation, and that as near to nature as possible. Nature, the best teacher, should be the most desirable companion for the average student.” Tom had his hands in his pockets, and there was a far-away look in his eyes.

The Old Cemetery. When former students of this institution reflect on the days of hard mental labor spent at the alma mater, a spark of joy will naturally kindle in their hearts when recollection brings back to memory hours of sport and pastime enjoved either on the campus or at some other spot endeared to them for some particular charm. A place that had by no means a small attraction for our students was the old pioneer cemetery—-or call it what you will—situated di rectly east of the college, on the western slope of a large hill between the city and Rock river. But although its charms are not fled, it is not haunted by us as of old; someone found it more profitable to raise poultry and garden vegeta bles, so the little.strip of ground that once answered the purpose of a path has been enclosed by a fence. In former years there were many of us who with a book as their companion went to some secluded spot of the old burial grounds and read tales of a hero or heroine in the shade of some tree that had grown up on the grave of a pio neer and patriot of our infant state of Wisconsin. The cemetery had then, as it is now, gone to ruin; yet upon our entering the grounds now the desolation appears all the more marked since we do not frequent the place as much as formerly. Viewing the place from a distance, one will hardly be able to recognize in it a resting place for the dead. The few remaining tombstones, which, to judge from the fragments scattered about, must have been quite numerous in former days, are almost invariably hidden among lilac bushes and other shrubs over running the grounds. The larger trees, as elms, acacias, poplars, hawthornes, and bittemut trees, growing in clusters or singly, impress us as if nature had its own course and the hand of man had never made an attempt to destroy the sacred beauties. This is only an illusion of distance. To any one entering the condition of the graveyard affords nothing more than a striking example of the negligence of our American people who have neither time nor money for any thing else than that which serves their personal well-being. The flowers and shrubs that once decorated the final resting place of a beloved one are growing wild throughout the grounds. The tombstones erected half a century ago to the memory of a parent, brother, or child are shattered to pieces by the rude hand of some unscrupulous intruder. Only a few are still extant, the largest of which is in the northeastern corner of the square, and even this is partly demolished. On passing through the grounds one will notice that not all have been willing to let the graves of their beloved ones be forgotten; many have removed the ashes to some other cemetery; the partly open graves still bear testimony thereof. On the western side a lot has even been enclosed bv a fence, which of course does not prevent its being overrun by weeds, and one"is at a loss to sav where a body lies. Of late the cemetery has been vacated and prospects for the future are that it will be turned into a public park. Of course, the change from asacred burial ground to a sporting place is not a very hard thing for the conscience of our Americans to brook; there are in fact few problems of this nature which their genius is not able to solve. H A F ’01 48

A Pleasant Outing. On tlie eastern bank of that noble stream, familiarly known as the “Old Wiseonce” is located the Crooked Reef Club House. Its membership is exclu sively composed of bankers, merchants, and business men of the thriving little city of Grand Rapids four miles below. The writer had the pleasure of spending a few days at this unique resort last summer and it proved to be one of the most enjoyable outings he ever had in the depths of forests. Its seclusion could not be more complete, were you to choose a spot in the wilds of darkest Africa. The clearing hardly affords room enough for the club-house and is thickly covered with trees whose branches, gently lashing the sides of the building, extend onto the roof and sweep along the ceiling of the large veranda. The view from this veranda is the picture of one of Nature’s most secluded spots. As you idly sit here and dream, the soft, southern, balmy breeze gently fans yourcheek; a feeling of sweet contentment steals over you, and as you gaze around, nature unfolds herself in a multitude of ways. The ever swiftly flow ing dark waters at your feet have an indescribable fascination for you. Look ing down stream you see a small island in the middle of the river, on eitherside of which the waters are in a turbulent state as far as the eye can see. These are the rapids. The mad rushing of the waters over the huge black stones that protrude here and there sounds like music in your ears. Gazing straight across and some distance up and down, the thick foliage along the bank practically extends into the water, making it look as though the dense vegetation were at war with the river and begrudging it every inch of ground. Nothing but a smooth expanse of water meets your eye up-stream with its thickly wooded banks bespattered here and there with the tall, stately pine-tree. N The principal form of amusement of course is fishing, which.is excellent al most all summer, being only interfered with now and then by high water, but this occurs only occasionally and most generally recedes in a few days. The wily, sportive black-bass, found in plenty here, affords the most pleasure in catching, although pike, pickerel, and suckers are numerous. The fishing is in variably done in a boat with a rod and reel, using minnows for bait. This resort is mainly a meeting’place for those who are seeking a few days of retirement from the turmoil of the restless world; in this the place fulfills ever)" requirement. Here there is absolutely nothing to remind you of the cares and vexing problems of life; here you can do nothing except commune with Nature;, here there is nothing to annoy you, unless the singing of the birds, the rushing of the waters and the rustling of the leaves be called annoyances. 0. E. U. ’03.

r : ; i

t :

Cbe Black and Red.

=: $

g! ift'

;

Published monthly by the students of the Northwestern University.

E.DITORIAL STAFF.

■

EDITOR-IN-CHIEF

ADOLPH PFUND, ’02 THEOPHILUS H. SCHROEDEL, *02 SALOMON A. JEDELE, 502 FERDINAND G. CHRISTGAU, ’(>3 EDMUND BLIEFERNICHT, ’03

EXCHANGE EDITOR BUSINESS MANAGER ASS’T. BUSINESS MANAGER PERSONAL AND LOCAL ED. ATHLETIC EDITOR SOCIETY EDITOR

LEONARD C. KIRST, *03 GEORGE SPEERBRECHER, ’04

Contributions to the Literary Department are requested from alumni and undergraduates. All literary matter should be addressed to the Editor-in-Chief, and all business communications to the Business Manager. . _ ,. The terms of subscription are So cents per annum, payable in advance. Stamps not accepted 111 pay ment. Notifv us if you wish your address changed or your paper discontinued. . , , The Black and Red is forwarded to all subscribers until order for its discontinuance is received and until all arrearages are paid. Entered at the Postoffice of Watertown, Wis., as second-class matter.

I <£ I

EDITORIAL

Si*

s;!

fc-

ic. I3

. I

Thoughts Before But a few days more and vacation will be at hand, and all of ns that are now together day by day will be scat Vacation. tered far and wide over the country. The last day of the scholastic year is a happy day indeed. The real student may rightly regard it the happiest of the whole year. But there is surely no plausible reason why the days immediately preceding should be regarded with an evil eye. They are, as we all well know, heavily fraught with exacting examinations, and oft must we engage tooth and nail to advance another notch. Still to the student that has faithfully attended to his allotted share of work they are nothing less than the last steps that lead to the climax in the school year. If thev are called days of cruel trial, there is but one obvious source from which such appellation can ori ginate. If there are any among us that feel a shudder irresistibly shake their frame at the mention of final examinations, let them carefullv review the past year, and their memories will readily recall days, perhaps weeks, in which their time might have been employed to iar better advantage. But let them not de spair. For under-classmen there is yet a grand opportunity to make up for lost time to a large extent at least. Depart from the college on the 18th day of this month with the solemn determination to return to your studies next autumn with a will and with perseverance that shall last, and success will be v ours. A shrewd business man now and then looks into his accounts to ascertain the condition of his affairs. If his income balances his expenses, his business will be on a good footing But if his expenditures are beyond his ability, he will have to work with more energy and with a determination to get good results from his work. A very Retrospect.

THE BLACK AND RED.

necessary undertaking this is, and that man has very little business tact who thinks he can walk the path of success without such precautions. This rule does not hold good for the business man only, it is of importance to every one who has an aim in life. And students are not excepted. Your duty, my friend, is now and then to cast a look on the path behind you and to see whether you have applied yourself to your studies with sufficient energy. A year’s work is now again drawing to a close and the present time is more fitting than any other for such a retrospect. Ascertain your position in your studies and if you fail to notice an advance make up your mind to do better. For most of you there is still another chance. The senior will now have to face the world and his success depends on his abilities and previous diligence, but you Mr. Under graduate, don’t miss this opportunity which comes but once in life. The President’s

April 29,1901, President McKinley boarded the train at Washington for his great trip through the country. It was his intention to touch most of the important cities in no less than twenty-five states. Surely many a person would be frightened at making such a long journey in such a limited time. But considering alltheconveniences which arc connected with it, it is not so terrible a thing after all. The train which the president uses, is one of the finest on earth. It is fitted up just as conveniently as one of our modern hotels. It consists of nothing but the best Pullman cars. It has a dining car, sleepers, library, bathrooms, for the members of the cabinet and for others that accompany the president. In the car of the president’s private secretary there is the room in which cabinet meetings are held at any time desirable. In this car there also are the quarters for the representatives of large papers, railway officials, and telegraphers, who can bring their instruments in connection with the wires at any point and can so send and receive messages to and from all parts of the globe at any place. The last car is the special car of the president. It is really a palace on wheels. It contains all the luxuries a fine residence affords. Even when running at a great speed one inside the car hardly could tell whether he were moving ornot, if he would not see trees and other objects move by, so smoothly it moves along. Owing to the illness of the President’s wife the trip had to be aban doned after reaching the Pacific coast. Trip.

i : I

athletics

Baseball. ft;

l:\

: •; , ;

. 5 -1!

K -

Wednesday, May 22nd, our boys played a very interesting game here with the Juneau White Diamonds, resulting in a defeat for the latter. “Buck” Pieper proved a mystery to the Juneau, boys and pitched a fine game, but was com pelled to retire in the sixth inning on account of disablement. John Pieper then took his place and also pitched superb ball. The fielding of the visitors was brilliant throughout, Solon and Acker making some phenomenal catches in the outfield. Our boys showed inability at bat, but made their hits at opportune times. Arendt and Ealgie were the stars in batting, each of them securing three singles. Following is the score: A B R H PO E TUNEAU. AB R H PO E N.W.U. 5 12 2 2 E. Solon, 2b... 5 2 3 4 2 Arendt, lb.... 5 0 2 G 0 Lees, p............ Zimowski, 3 b.. 5 0 2 3 0 7 0 T. Schoenwetter, 1 b. 5 11 Pieper, R., p............ 5 0 1 10 0 5 0 0 3 0 Herzfeldt, ss........... 4 10 10 Acker, c f.. 5 2 12 0 Pieper, J., r f............ 4 1 0 6 0 R. Solon, 1 f Kohloff, cf................. 4 2 110 B. Schoenwetter, r f.. 4 0 0 1 0 4 1110 Koch, c...................... 4 2 1 0 0 Knoll, c... 4 2 12 1 Balgie,2b................. 4 1 3 2 1 Thauer, s s 4 0 0 0 1 Zarling, 1 f.................. 4 0 0 0 0 Kelly, 3 b. 39

9 11 27

8 24

SCORE BY INNINGS!

N.W.U.. *—9 ....... 1 0 0 2 2 2 2 0 Juneau... ....... 0 0 0 2 0 0 0 23—7 Three base hits, Zimowski. Two basehits, T. Schoenwetter. Base on balls—by R. Pieper 1, by Lees 4.Struck out—by R. Pieper 11, byLees 6. Umpire, E. Dittmann. j

i i

:•

Sii !

Ml Si

v \j [; i i '

■

On Saturday, May 25th, Northwestern defeated Whitewater Normal in a hotly contested game.. Whitewater was confident of coming off with flying colors, but it was destined to be otherwise. “Johnny” Pieper, Northwestern’s startwirler, pitched gilt-edged ball and although Whitewater’s “south-paw” worked hard, he proved an easy mark for our boys. The features of the game were Captain Sauer s star catches in the field and Whitewater’s accurate infield work. Following is the tabulated score of the game: N. W. U. A B R HP O E WHITEWATER, a b r h p o e Arendt, 1 b___ 5 12 9 1 Rees, s s......... 5 10 0 0 Zimowski, 3 b. 5 0 2 0 1 Babington, p.. 5 4 0 ^1 R. Pieper, 2 b.. 5 2 2 4 1 Akin,lb... .. 5 117 1 Herzfeldt, ss.. 5 12 11 Riedelbach, c.. 5 0 2 4 2 J. Pieper, p.... 5 3 2 10 0 Whitcomb, rf. 0 0 1 0 5 Balgie, c f....... 5J 2 0 0 Richards, 1 f... 5 12 0 0 Koch, c.......... 5 12 0 1 Jones, 3 b......... 5 10 4 0 Sauer, r f......... 5 2 2 2 0 Dougherty, 2 b 5 0 0 1 0 Zarling, 1 f.... 5 10 10 Shields, c f.... 5 10 0 0 45

16 27 1

5 24

SCORE BY INNINGS.

N. W.U... Whitewater

2 1

2 0

3 0

0 1

1 6

0 0

1 1

*—12 0— 9

SOCIETY Never before in the history of our institution has there been so much hard work done in instrumental music as during the present school year, and the re sults are very satisfactory indeed. A concert given by the band and orchestra in the Concordia Opera House of this place was so well appreciated by the rather small audience that we felt encouraged to try again, and the programme was repeated at Oconomowoc before a large and enthusiastic audience. But we feel that this outward success, was not the principal, nor the best, fruit of our labors. The fact that we undertook a very difficult task and car ried it to a successful issue, that we have very much improved our taste for good and classical music, the attempts we have made at bringing out the cor rect effects of playing ensemble, of subordinating the individual to the larger body, all of this lias been of much greater intrinsic value to us than applause and praise by our friends. But now vacation is near at hand, and it seems a pity that we shall soon be scattered far and wide. Yet it is very fortunate for our musical organiza tions that a much larger proportion of their members is coming back than is usually the case, and, although we shall very much feel the loss of the few mem bers who are about to depart from us, we shall, nevertheless, be able to conti nue next autumn practically where we are now about to leave off. It may also be well to mention here that, in order to achieve the best possi ble results, we must procure several new instruments, especially a piano for our chapel. An upright instrument, however, is not desirable, for the performer ought to be able to sec the director, and a vocal teacher, while seated at the piano, ought to be able to see his pupil. Now that the square piano is out of date, there is nothing left for us to get but a small grand. Such an instrument in our chapel would also enable us to have musical entertainments at regular intervals, which would be very desirable, and although a grand piano means quite an expense, yet I feel confident that with the combined efforts of our' friends and patrons we shall easily be able to surmount all difficulties. Finally I must say that it is greatly to be deplored that vocal music has not received the attention that it ought to have, and, although the choral class has directed its efforts in the right direction, it is much more that we need. We ought to have instruction in voice culture for singing and speaking, and I take this opportunity to again call attention to the fact that an instructor for these branches was promised us many 3rears ago, and that the time has arrived when there is hardly an excuse for not fulfilling this promise. W. F. W. Turnverein. During the winter months the gymnasium was open daily to the members of the society. Although there were some who lacked interest in the work, still the progress made by the society in general can be reported as satisfactory. The attendance at the regular hours was good. After school there was always a large number of boys exercising; something that rarely occurred for the last few years. 53

? I:

IIf si

i i

)

i THE BLACK AND RED.

The regular turning hours were discontinued after Easter, as nearly every one takes exercise out in the open air. Still there are members who take daily "setn the gymnasium. This is certainly the way to increase the interest. If 1 number keep on taking exercise they will induce others to follow them by

1 i

and by.

are at least eighty-four

«?4Sfs™toot

to a very prosperous year.

EXCHANGERS, The May copy of the Cresset failed to reach us. The new staff has not for gotten ns, has it? The Abbey Student is a well-balanced journal. Every department receives its proper attention, from the literary down to the local department. The May issue has some very fair attempts at poetry. A little more variety though would do no harm. The Riverview Student for last month again meets all requirements. “A Midnight Experience” relates the weird adventures of two boys in a haunted house on a dark, rainy night. The exchange column is not too long, but the criticisms are good and to the point. The Student seems to be on a good fin ancial basis also, to judge from the advertisements. We are in receipt of the Barrovian, King Williams College Magazine, pub lished three times yearly aix the Isle of Man, England. Reading matter of a local nature, such as of sports, alumni, etc., comprises the greater part of the journal. A poem, “In Memoriam Victoria,” adorns the first page. “AJourney to Rome” is carried out with preciseness and detail.

The Sacred Heart Collegian has surprised us this time. Marked progress in the literary department has certainly improved the paper wonderfully. The Collegian seems to have adopted the short essay plan, not so bad after all. Nearly a dozen or more sketches catch the eye on subjects as varied as “The Great Lakes” and “Ghosts.” Keep it up neighbor, you attempted nobly. Don’t drop back into the old lethargy. The Capitoline for April and May is an attractive issue. The present cover is an improvement over the last one. Reading matter treating of high school life and events is interspersed with a number of half-tones of athletes and socie ties. ®ut the literary and.editorial departments have been set back very much. A college, and for that a high school paper, must divide its work between literary matter and such portraying college life. Too great stress on one and omission of the other is not to be sanctioned. The Otterbem Aegis announces for the first time in the historv of the college an annual has been published. We congratulate the editors of the Aegis on their progressiveness and wish them all possible success in future undertakings of this kind. The Aegis publishes furthermore a number of interesting articles From the “Study of History” we clip the following: “In less than a century

■j

THE BLACK AND RED.

and a quarter the United States have established (1) the thorough acceptance in theory and practice of the widest religious tolerance. (2) We have secured the safe development of manhood suffrage almost universal. (3) We have given a practical demonstration that people belonging to a great variety of races or nations are, under favorable circumstance, fit for political freedom. (4) We have secured the diffusion of well-being among the population. These four points, says President Elliot, are America’s contribution to civilization.” An instructive essay on “The Chinese of America” throws some light on the Oriental life, full of misery and superstition in some of our western cities. The addition of an exchange column would greatly improve the journal. The Lake Breeze for May has an excellent article on “What Our Public Schools Owe to Martin Luther.” The views of our great Reformer on educa tion and instruction are shown by a number of quotations from his works. The influence of this man on our public school has been of greatest importance. A few words from the introduction on the beneficial consequences of the Refor mation we wish to quote. “The development of primary instruction was the logical consequence of the fundamental principles of Protestant reform. In making man responsible for his own faith, and in placing that source of that faith in the Holy Scriptures, Luther’s Reform contracted the obligation to put each one in a condition to save himself by the reading and understanding of the Bible. The study of the mother tongue and singing was associated with the reading of the Bible and with religious services. The germ of a complete educational revolution was continued in this reform; the interests of religion were enlisted in the service of instruction, and knowledge was associated with faith. Thus for three centuries the Protestant nations, for this reason haveled humanity in the matter of primary instruction.”

;■

CLIPPINGS. Cornell has arranged her complete football schedule. She has four large games, Carlisle, Indians, Columbia, Princeton, and Pennsylvania.—Ex. The Arkansas legislature has just passed a law depriving any member of a Greek letter fraternity of the right to take any honor in the University of Ar kansas.—Ex. Of all sad words of tongue or pen, The saddest are these—“I’ve flunked again.”—Ex. “That man has come to be a regular book-worm,” said Smith. “I should rather, in view of his interest in geometry, call him an angleworm,” rejoined Brown.—Ex. A little rain, A curling iron, Away it goes, A cunning curl, A homely girl, A powder box, With freckled nose—Ex. A pretty girl. As the newly captured horse-thief Dangled from the lofty tree, In a whisper hoarse he muttered This suspense is killing me—Ex. Little Jack Homer sat in a comer Riding his Latin steed ; He opened his book and took a long look. And said, “In Latin the class I shall lead. —Ex.

■:

?■

PERSONAL

Adolph Baebenrotli, ’04, spent Ascension day in Milwaukee. Rev. Emil Dornfeldt, ’97 of Marshall, Wis., was here on May 27. Paul Lorenz was confined to the sickroom for nearly two weeks.

Dr. Pfeiffer preached at St. Mark’s church in this city on May 27. Prof. Julius Gamm preached at Tomah, Wis., on Sunday, May 26. August Stock, ’01, made a business trip to Milwaukee on May 11.

i j:

Reinhold Ave Lallemand, ’00 preached in Ixonia on Pentecost Monday. Chr. Sauer, ’04 and Adolph Sauer, ’06 were home during the Pentecost holidays. On June 2 Martin Raasch, ’03, rode to Waterloo on his bicycle and visited friends there. Dr. Notz attended a meeting of the board of directors of Martin Luther College, May 30.

■;

Alex. Benz, formerly of the class of ’04, was at the institution for a short visit May 25-26. Miss Wilhelmina and Miss Johanna Christiansen visited friends at the in stitution, May 18. R. Ave Lallemand, ’00 and H. Paustiau, ’00 attended our concert in Oeonmowoc on May 31. On May 14 Hugo Koch, ’03, and Edwin Christgau, ’04, made a trip on bicy cles to Fond du Lac. Prof. Stoeckhardt, of St. Louis, Mo., spent several days at the home of Prof. A. F. Ernst during May. Fred Stern, ’06, who had to discontinue his studies for a while on account of sickness, has again returned to college. Prof. Weimar and Ed. Dittmann were in Oconomowoc on May 11 to make arrangements for the concert of our band and orchestra.

i .

T/r 0t^oKulj!°^’ BenJamin Schlueter, ’00, Julius Toepel, ’00, and Louis Krug, 03, called at the college during Pentecost vacation. C. Schrader and J. Reuschel, 01, called on friends at the college Mav 10. They also attended the concert given by the students that day.

Ge°‘ Hauschild, ’01 gave us some signs of life a few davs ago bv way of congratulating the staff on its May issue. “Eli” is attending Columbia Uni versity and seems to be hale and hearty.

LOCALS

v£

Exams! Vacation!! Who winks the left eye? Oh, Yabe, a bumble-bee!! Critic—“Did he hit the ball?” Captain—“No, the bat hit it.” Kelly claims the “solotists” were all right. Mackeel is still the champion “acrow-bat.” They string me on, where’er I go.—Grietch. Wee little Pee—Wee was not so wee after all. Gluck! Gluck! Wack! Wack!—two juniors. Lchrcr:—,,In welchem Zustand befand sich Paulus?” Sekundancr:—“In Rom.” How many band-critics are we going to have next year?. Wit:—“There are many reasons why you are an animal.” Bite:—“What’s the latest?” Wit:—“You’re a sponge.” Professor:—“What vegetable compound contains sulphur?” Freshman Oscar:—“Eggs.” Zaypher discovered a sort of shorthand for dispositions only. I am no man’s man and I will wear no man’s cap and gown. Hans thought it was strange that he did not get an invitation. Lost—Control; finder please return and receive his reward from Shiner. All aboard for the Sunday School picnic! Lemo, lemo, eetsay—krayahm! Yabe makes a hummer for second base when he sees; the Bumble Bee after him. “Acorn” removes his presence from the campus, as soon as a baseball game begins. It is reported that Hank is thinking about a joke which he will crack some of these days. Some one dropped a gravy bowl the other day. It was the down-fall of Greece and the break-up of China. Horrible butchery, refectory, second floor! Razor misused with disastrous effects. Cries heard throughout the building. Full particulars later. Shaving mugs seem to be endowed with wonderful peregrinatory powers nowadays. The terrible sponger,” of course, is in no way connected with the mystery. Oh, no. 57

! ! !

THE BLACK AND RED.

The seniors walk about in dignified groups with sad and melancholy ex pressions on their faces. It must break their hearts to think of leaving us so soon, and as for us, we are downright sorry to lose the dear boys, we are sure. The “sticks” put up a splendid game of ball. The brilliant fielding of Birgher Bros. & Co. and the phenomenal hitting of Captain Shardell were the most important features of the game, and the invincible first team had their hands full trying to keep score in their favor. What’s the matter with the sticks? A PARODY ON THE QUALITY OF MERCY.

■!|

; '

The quality of our coffee is not strained, It floweth as a gentle stream from the pot Into the cup beneath: it is twice boiled; It is boiled in the .morning and again in the evening; It is weaker than the weakest; it becomes A diligent student less than his pipe. Its quality shows the strength of three beans. (The desire for a cup or two more), Wherein is put a drop of watery milk. Now, boys, Though better coffee be your plea, consider this, That it will take a long time before we Get a taste of it. We do ask for better coffee, And that same request doth teach us all to wait Until we get it. —'“Plianna.”

Campus and Class=Room The other day a classmate of ours, walking by us as though he were trying to catch a train and wiping the profuse perspiration from his face, puzzled us for a moment by holding up two fingers in a significant way. He passed on and we, who were taking a recreatory walk with a chum of ours, were sudden ly enlightened by a recollection of early childhood which told us that two fin gers meant swimming. We directed our steps toward the swimming place and on the way told our chum a story of an occurrence in the water thatcamenear relieving us of all editorial duties and responsibilities several years before they were imposed upon us. Wc had disappeared under water twice when we were arrested just at the beginning of the third descent by the helping hand of a strong cousin of ours, who fortunately happened to be near. It was about the narrowest escape we have ever experienced and the narration of it interested our chum very much. He took the opportunity to deliver himself of some ob servations on the usefulness of the art of swimming and, we having arrived at the bank of the river, proposed the problem of what would become of our edi torial dignity, if we should happen to upset in a boat out in the middle of the stream. To further complicate matters he added the condition that we should be accompanied bv some one that had a right to depend upon our superior masculine strength for protection in danger. He gave us so vivid a mental pic ture of the situation that we groaned aloud and inwardly deplored the scanti ness of our natatory powers. We also made a firm resolution to the effect that we would be extremely cautious whenever we went boating and that we would perfect ourself in the art of swimming at the earliest possible opportunity. The Latin exercises were being returned, and one of them in particular was pretty copiously ornamented with corrections in crimson ink. And the boy who had written it was naughty enough to indulge in the following whispered dialogue with his seat-mate. Said the scat-mate: “Say, your ex looks all red this morning.” “It was all read last night already", wasn’t it?” “You wrote it with blue ink, and now it’s red and blue. Pretty combination.” “You wrote yours with black ink, and it isn’t red at all, although it’s been read twice.” “Then it’s black and read. Shows the college colors at least.” “Ha, ha, ha! Good joke. Put it in the Black and Red.”

\v ii ■

■

■ i

“To be dead in love” is not a very good phrase, says Criticus, because it may be understood to mean dead in love only, and alive in everything else, just as a man may be “dead” in politics. Taken thus literally the above very common idiom conveys a sense directly opposite the usual one. There are fiends and fiends. There are the camera fiends, the bike fiends, the baseball fiends, the cigarette fiends, the gravy fiends, and a dozen other varieties of fiends too numerous and unimportant to be enumerated here.. Of those mentioned above the camera fiend is the most useful and least plentiful. He at least amuses himself without harming or disgusting other people very 59

■ ?

THE BLACK AND RED.

;

f .

. :

' < ! ; i ■

r !

% 1

I f

[l,

r ■

;

much His prices are reasonable and his work is reasonably good. He pos sesses the desirable quality of omnipresence, whenever anything important is happening. He takes your picture in situations m which you would neither care nor think it worth while to employ a professional photographer. He wants you to look your toughest, and not your pleasantest, when you get your “mug shot.” He is, on the whole, a good fellow. Boys, let the camera fiend alone. The other fiends mentioned are all more or less harmless, with the de cided exception of him of the cigarette. You all know him. He has been run down good and proper before this and has often been held up as an object of loathing and scorn and, in some cases, of pity. He is imperturbable and inera dicable however. He may disappear for a few months occasionally, but he will return; sad, but true,—he will return, and with him all the horrors attendant upon him. The incessant demand for paper, match, and “toby,” the nauseating odor, the yellow finger tips—we are familiar with them all, and to be rid of . this nuisance—oh, what wouldn’t we give? A. (taking an after-supper stroll with B.) “Take that toothpick out of your mouth, you chump. You ought to know better than to be in need of a brotherly admonishment from me on a point of common decency like that.” B. “Remove first the beam from thine own mouth before thou presumest to pull the splinter out of thy brother’s mouth.” (They both calmly continue picking their teeth.) Life is again beginning to be made miserable by mosquitoes, bumble bees, house-flies, May bugs, little green worms, etc., etc., etc. They harm not only the body, but also the soul, making next to impossible, as they do, the beauti ful moral virtues of forbearance, patience, and humility. Their vicious attacks upon man, who never does them any harm, give rise to wicked and cruel thoughts, which sometimes, in extreme cases, are put into cruel and wicked words. They arouse an insatiable thirst for revenge in the most gentle and forgiving of mortals, who consequently^ in a fit of rage, often become guilty of insect-slaughter in the first degree. If this plague could be eradicated, what a happy world this would be! We beg permission to present below a rhymed conversation on that most reliable and time-honored of subjects, the weather: A.—Oh, my! it’s hot. B.—No more than fair. B.—1 think that’s not What will you drink? To be denied; A.—Well I don’t think It makes you sweat. I’ll take hot punch. A.—Oh, yes, you bet. I’m not so tough; Say, can’t we hide Ice cream’s the stuff From that old sun? For mid-day lunch. B’—That would be fun,— B.—You’re right, old man; Like peek-a-boo. Here, take this fan, But don’t you see, And now, keep cool. Below that tree A.—I’ll do my best;— There’s sunlight too? You know the rest. A.—By George, that’s right; B.—Oh, I’m no fool. I see there’s light Most everywhere; And light means heat, And heat means treat.

THE BLACK AND RED.

The Practical Fraternity of Forest and Prairie Farmers held a convention in the Philobrothean assembly hall the other day. The meeting was called to order and presided over by president Baahgs, whose quondam whiskers and mustache caused him to be generally regarded as the best qualified man for his exalted position. The discussion turned very naturally to the subject of cow and the products thereof, and Mr. Excow, the practical prairie farmer from Hikerville, Minn., rose, removed his gopher-skin cap from his cap-ut, ceremoniously cleared his throat, and delivered some very learned remarks. Mr. Jaydeal, the six-footer from Michigan, wanted to know whether the creature under consideration were a biped or a quadruped, blushing very violently all the time over his ignorance. Here John, the Piper’s son, from Piperville, Pipe stone county, piped up and informed Mr. Jaydeal that it was a sextuped, hav ing fore-legs in front and two behind. Mr. Piper lighted his corn-cob pipe and looked very wise, while Mr. Jaydeal looked edified. “I tell yer, feller farmers,” said President Baahgs, rapping for order, “the proof of the cow is in the milking thereof, and not in chewing the rag.” Everybody instantly became sober and Mr. Excow let fall some more wis dom, which Mr. Piper, trying to pick a quarrel, politely picked up and subse quently picked to pieces, to the great mortification of the gentleman from Hikcrville. Mr. Scheiner, and Mr. Lipkey related some practical experiences and were interrupted by the intrusion of Mr. Pound, whose non-agricultural occupation was betrayed by the absence of over-alls on his person. The intru der was promptly seized and mercilessly pounded by the stalwart Mr. Jaydeal, and President Baahgs, observing that a pound of convention was worth an ounce of cure,—looking upon the pounding as a cure for Mr. Pound’s abnormal excess of nerve,—adjourned the meeting sigliny dyey} and the Practical Frater nity of Forest and Prairie Farmers returned to their several places of abode. Itwasa sunny, exhilirating day in May not many days since that the whole catastrophe took place. The band members came tripping lightly into the chapel one by one, and mingled expressions ofjoy and determination were writ ten on the faces of all, for it was the day preceding the concert. Therehadbeen nothing of signal importance to be entered on the record of that day’s events; but that was the usual calm that precedes the storm. Presently, when the director tapped for order, all sat with their attention strung to the utmost tension point. A moment later the first mellow tones of the overture sounded forth. The adagio and allegro strains were played alto gether satisfactorily, as was evident from the approbation shining down from the director’s eyes. Next on deck was the legato strain. Hardly had it been begun, when there was heard in the hall-way a steady thumping and crunching of pedestrial extremities. The mellower the sweet strains of the legato rippled on the air, the more uproarious became the approaching crunching afore mentioned and lo! before the galaxy ofmusicians stood Sousa’s bass soloist Cormons. Complacentl\r, as becomes the air of a virtuoso, Cormons proceeded to take his seat in the first row. The legato strain had at this juncture reached its climax. All at once there issued forth from the tuba a tone so powerful and so grandly harmo nious that it sent all in the immediate contiguity of Cormons reeling from Hie chairs. Frutex’s ph}rsiognomy assumed the fixity and hue of marble, while his time honored though rather short mustachio turned to an ashy gray. Moike lay prostrate on the floor groaning incessantly. Being a Shakespearean scho lar of no mean importance, however, he managed to. gasp faintly before pass ing off into a swoon, “Do not such violence unto mine ears.” The remaining

;

iJ ;

ii .

THE BLACK AND RED.

band members were all taken with a sudden stroke of nervous prostration, but the physicians have declared them past the critical point. Bonesey is still down with catarrh of the stomach. Happily the physicians have found a cure for his case also. ■

Whitewater Normal-Northwestern Game.

;

i .

As the paper goes to press the report of the Whitewater Normal-North western baseball game comes in. Our boys were defeated by a score of 6 to 4. Two weeks before when the Normals played Northwestern at Watertown, our boys had the visitors completely at their mercy. It seems strange then that the score should be reversed this time. Luck seemed against us, however. Ten of our boys were put out on fouls and some fifteen died on bases. Whitewater on the other hand secured but three clean hits off our pitcher, but they were well bunched and came at exceedingly^ desirable times. In the third inning the score stood 6-4, and so it remained, making the game the most exciting and thrilling we have played this season. There is a rumor afloat that a third game will be played soon to decide supremacy. Our boys talk in warm terms of the gentlemanly treatment received at the hands of the Normal students.

Habits i

3n£i \f *

iL *

i i

I 1 I: |

th * i =

"We are all creatures of habits.”

If you have acquired the habit of having your printing done by us, that is a good habit, and should be continued. If you have contracted the habit of paying higher prices elsewhere for poor work, that is a bad habit and should be broken off. We are ready to assist anyone in the reform movement.

J. MUTH, JR. & GO. BAKERS and CONFECTIONERS

: 215 North Fourth St, : :

Printing Co.

Superior

Printing * 300 Main Street

Watertown, Wis.

Leo Ruesch DEALER IN

• ••••

Fine Footwear

Leader in Up-to-Date Styles and Low Prices. NO. 210 WEST MAIN STREET.

WATERTOWN. WIS. ;

The Commercial

Watertown,

Wisconsin.

Watertown Shoe Store. H« «

Great«

ms? HmaSMtem

Wm. Gorder Co

Because we manufacture our own • • • • .SHOES and you get them at the same prices that we offer to the retail •9 dealer.

Proprietors.

New Things in Men’s NecK. Dressings. All the pretty patterns and delicate color ings that give a stylish appearance to the ■

wearer are here in the most tempting ar ray of SUMMER NECKWEAR ever shown. (SO®®

All shapes, reasonable prices. You’re al ways welcome to call.

If there is any

thing new in NECKWEAR you’ll find it here...............................................................

SCHIFFLER & WEGEMANN, t1

217 MAIN STREET, COR. THIRD.

■!

i ■;

USE the STAR safe^ RAZOR

iim

jaoaba-

Pocket Knives, Razors, Razor Straps, Shaving Brushes and Sporting Goods

jg' A

The Largest Assort OF • • • • •

ment

EVENT MAN HIS OWN

To I3e Had in the City. Cade and See Us.

BARBEI

ii >

D. & F. Kusel Co.

Our Swell Neckwear

nil

wots

Makes the Peacock envious. If you will come in we will show you the prettiest Neckw'car ever showm.

The New Shirts

Are now ready. NEGLIGEE SHIRTS. It's now time for Summer Shirts and we arc ready with the finest showing ever brought to town.

It's Up to You

HERTEL & HOFFMANN Clothiers and Furnishers 107 MAIN STREET f

WATERTOWN’S

■

• • • MOST

iBSBSSSBBSSEBlit We’re showing a large as sortment of . . .

Negligee Shirts For

Hot Weather Wear, 50c to $1.50.

Ifyou want the best in Men's Toggery at the lowest prices. Our store is all a glowr with Spring Haberdashery.

* THE "BlGyCA SH STORE'

ECONOMICAL • • •

TRADING PLACE.

Some of the newer ones are made of WHITE MATERIALS — $1.50— very swell.

SCHEMPF BROTHERS COMPANY. A full line of Baseball Goods, Tennis Rackets, Tennis Balls, Ham mocks, Etc., at lowest prices.

M. CARROLL,

105 Main St.,

Watertown, Wis.

Jos. Salick & Son 3«w«Ur$ and Opticians

! ■

►

;;

106 /IAIN STREET.

«^^'CYCLES* BASEBALL goods, sporting GOODS, Etc. Repairing and Engraving a Spe cialty.

1-3 MAIN ST. (ERST END OF BRIDGE.)

20th f CenturyDrug f Store. £

* SCHEMPF & SCHULZl 0 0 0 0 0

In our Stationery Department we are showing N. W. U. Embossed Stationery. VISIT OUR SODA FOUNTAIN FOR DELICIOUS ICE CREAM SODA.

F. W. KURZWEQ . . . DEALER IN . .. t

Fine Boots, Shoes # Rubbers Please Give Us a Trial.

WATERTOWN, WIS.

403 MAIN STREET WM. KOHLS

OTTO H. NOWACK

NOWACK <S KOHLS

UNDERTAKERS and Dealers in all kinds of

Furniture and Coffins J3T*Night calls promptly attended to by Otto H. Nowack, one door south of St. Marcus Church, or Wm. Kohls, 433 College avenue. G10 Main Sthkkt WATERTOWN,

We Try to Give Satisfaction.

WISCONSIN.

Stallmann Bros. GROCERS Buchhelt Block

FIRE INSURANCE FRED. GAMM WATERTOWN

WISCONSIN

For Pin©____ —-------

Candies and Fruit CALL AT

JOHN E. HEISMANN THE CASH GROCER Telephone 62

115 Main Street

‘Tonsorial Artist* SIMON F. BLOCK 117 THIRD STREET

Watertown

Wisconsin

Smoke----------------

Wiggenhom Bros'. BADGER STATE CIGAR.

T. S. CLARK

DR. O. WOLFRUM DENTIST

BOOKSELLER, STATIONER ____ and NEWSDEALER NO. 11 MAIN STRKCT

Watertown, Wisconsin.

813 Mai* 8thh*t ____ Over Gruetzmacber’s Store Watebtowh, WU.

Have Your Clothes Pressed at the

BRAND’S

♦ ♦♦

...STOVES

Pantorium OVER POSTOFFICE.

and

...RANGES

C. Lr. Pierce, Mgr.

Are guaranteed to give perfect satisfaction. Hundreds are in use in this vicinity and the sale is on the increase.

•!

■

B. C. HBYIV Bakery and Confectionery

SOLD BY

Wm. G, Pritzuff & Go.

;l i

Dealer in ... . MINNESOTA FLOUR. 217 North Second Street

. . . . Watertown, Wts.

Watertown Department Store

Has the largest and most complete line of BASEBALL and SPORTING GOODS In our city at such low prices that will astonish the shrewdest buyers.

OTTO J. GOELDNER, WATCHMAKER

and

JEWELER,

113 MAIN STREET.

Barber Shop and 0 Batb Rooms “THE BRIDGE” CENTRE OF MAIN STREET BRIDGE

B Baths for $1.00.

J. C. SEAGER, Prop.

IF YOU WANT FIRST-CLASS AND SATISFACTORY

Photos

i I' ; 1'

;

Donner Bros.

PHOTOGRAPHERS

ifj

...GO TO,..

Louis F. Spangenberg PROPRIETOR OF THE

East End Tonsorial Parlor 503 Main Street Watertown, Wisconsin.

Vaughan’s && Shoe Store.

Keep Cool TO DO SO, CALL AT.................

Stack's Ice gream ® Parlors AN PARTAKE OF HIS DELI CIOUS .............................

Up»to=Date Shoes. See Our Line of PATE.NT LEATHERS. They are Swell. 106 MAIN STREET

•••

August Qamm • • • Wholesale and Retail Dealer in

CROCKERY, GLASSWARE, LAMPS, BAR GOODS,

Tcc Cream and Soda Ulater Beverages

;

H7 West main Street.

SCHLUETER BROS’. MERCHANT lOsCeat CIGAR and

ARC 5c CIGAR

Stoneware, Flower Pots, Etc.

LEAD THEM ALL

Cor. Main and N. Fourth Sts.,

105 W. nain St., Watertown,Wis.

WISCONSIN.

WATERTOWN,

IESSE STONE,

WM. BUCHHEIT,

...THE...

Vice-President.

President.

■

Exchange • Barber • Shop FIRST-CLASS WORK IN ALL BRANCHES.

R. W. EMERSON, Prop. i 19

Watertown,

West Main Street Wisconsin.

V. E. WOODARD,

Cashier.

E. J. BRANDT,

2d Vice-President.

Bank of Watertown. INCORPORATED MAY 1, 1864.

CAPITAL AND surplus

Arts S)S)S) fr*5,000 Watertown, Wis.

rv v-

@©

“Cbm Are Others.”

Jaedecke & Grams

•?

DEALERS IN

Fruits, &£ Staple and % Fancy Groceries. But the Best Work and the Best Service is at the

All Goods delivered promtly

I Ulatmown Steam Eaundry ®

’Phonc 104-1.

to all parts of the city free of charge.

! !

® 218 FIRST ST., WATERTOWN, WIS.

(sXs)

Kbakie for Spring ! ■

A Cool, Service able and Economi cal Uniform for . . . Spring and Summer.

Price, $5,50.

TOte Buck

Crousers

Livery, Boarding Stable and ’Bus Line. ^

. pr

Jpfgp®K' SiSslfc !•

: !

* ^

Should bcordeicd soon. Send at Once for Circular No. 242.

Cfte PettiDone Bros. mfg. go. CINCINNATI, O.. U. S. A.

Al. Fredrich’s

hHH Telephone 39.

-• :

200 First St.

Opp. Commercial Hotel.

L3(

s r-

V: ' '

'*■

College Directory. ■

• •A

v>:"Senior Class,

:■

v •

*3'

Herman Frank.,,..., Henry Luebke Henry Haase..... ...... *

.... ........... Vice-President; ........ ..Secretary and Treasurer.. .... %Jtfj£prJ. Jtoior Class. V _v: Arnold Schultz. .President. Salomon Jedele. ....................... .................... Vice-President* V Alfred Sauer.. .......................... ........^.{........Secretary and Treasurer.-' 'VSophomore Class. Leonard Jfirst........................President. -. ??* Ferdinand Christgau.... ....... .............. ........................T/ce-Prcs/cfezrt. Edwin Pittman....................................... ...Secretary add Treasurer. j .:v. • •! >“ *jf “ Turnverein . • ;: \v* _ . „v;V-, John Piepcr. v» /'Yet/ Zarling....... ..a..........at*. *••••«••••••• tt^i^yiVlCO'ifyyGSldCirt* «' ■ | Arnold Schultz. • .................... . •• .';;.Scercfary.'; ...*•* B. Salomon Jedele. Reinhold Pieper A Military Company. :■;*** . Edward Buerger.. President.) y-'y yWilliam Mahnke ... ....vr..v..V^Pihpsi<fcntt;.'; Alfred Sauer Theo. Schroedel...... ............................ . Literary Society. . president, <•.c- 1 f Edward Buerger.... .... Vice-President. Theo. Schroedel.... Adolph Pfund........... ....... ! Band. ; ; Prof. Wm. Weimar. ..... Herman Frank. Adolph Pfund. - ■■■■■Secretary met Treasurer. Henry Luebke....U;.. Principal Music,an.. V ci. : John Pieper.............. .. aaaitaaM«ma»an»aiiati.a>nt«»aiiaaa.»1».1i...tai»ia.i>aaataana»«aatlSCCKtftfya'

MUM i ■ ■—

*1'~v ::

Ww"“i|8#§

jSBjgjSiS^Z:ZiX$3£:.-ftVSf;

... «MS§|ii

•

-v..

- ;

-•*

-s •'“.V

SS88

r:r.^r;:™. r-

■

■•>: Vi.:': ■ V *:*<?■:»

•. •-'~V

V1 • ,'V

/.<v .. i--. .

IV :g^§sl|

.4^ !

• '

•

; * ,ff:

k.:' -4--

■■■■■■■'; S' ■ —

• • g-1

'" '"m |:VC#

' fe

v:'^;r>^-.-: -1-;=:. •

;\f-r

C1* Black

r■

'*V

and Ked

'O'

Cpl. 5 HO. 4

A September, 1901. ?/

:• V

s v *»'

= a

v.* —■

>rs‘-

.-■•••A- •••

^ [■

ptmown, Wisconsin

♦ ■

!» • i -«.■

& &•

v'V^ i

■

- • *•*. ...

, -; -■

;■

wm \ . -*•*..

«3

--mti ;.,£V ■■•

^tmmr*"'

;

v * YX*

•.

^•'••v--v.v:'-'^ ;?^v v:"i

*■;

5 '■"■:<■ i'V '...............

^ ^ - V •"'

: :

m smrea - : 'JUS ■i» jfl 2’!?

■

-'• :

m ;#3v’$&&-■■•-,■‘

•

,i\

CONTENTS.

.«

.•/*

- . • ‘ ,•

•

•*

•

* ’

*? .V

c Vi

Literary..,..,..

. 4

•>t\ \

^ferial

'-"■ - -....• ."

...... ............... ; * . »f. . • * *

- ><A~ :'

...'.

........

'■XX...

.........S8

Athletics..................... •-•• . * ’: -. *;:

I:' •;

ji.

' {

!lp

i:'

'.•■=■.

:. ’.v

iiisfe"

I ps .«:

Personal...:...;.T<;:..^^;;....;,:^.......... ..................... f. - Vt-*£v~'

;r;

: V*.

•'*•:•’ - >.:V_ i-v

': -- V V

tefefcfe-' r s« ■ m • i

/' «*.; v.*

■Vv

■■

*.«

'f.

£i

K.-v•V.

Ill

ClK Black and Red. Volume V.

Watertown, Wisconsin, September, 1901.

Number 4.

LITERARY The Compromises of 1820 and 1833. Oration Delivered by Hermann Prank, B. A. at the Commencement Exercises, June 18, 1901.

When the fathers of our constitution had performed their great task in 1787, the white haired Benjamin Franklin rose in his chair in the halls of convention in Philadelphia and looking at the figure of a half sun behind the president’s chair said: “I have often and often in the course of this session looked at that sun without being able to tell whether it was rising or setting; but now at length I have the happiness to know that it is a rising and not a setting sun.” Indeed it was rising, but it rose with a cloud! A cloud, which, though a mere speck in the horizon, lowered on the future of our nation, rap idly assuming greater dimensions, until in the first half of the nineteenth cen tury it burst forth in that great political storm which caused the very founda tions of our constitution to tremble. Slavery, the curse of the Ancient, Medieval, and even of the Modern world, had gained a foothold on the American soil; and in her we see the monster that was destined to drive the wedge into our Union, to divide it on those geographical lines partly fixed by the Compromise of 1820 and to create that opposition in the South to our American System of protection which only the father of the system, Henry Clay, could allay in the Compromise of 1833. Prominent were the epochs marked by these two events and the final decisions reached in the settlement of the questions involved had no little influence on the further interpretation of our organic law. The latter half of the eighteenth century was an age of revolution, of revolution against the tyranny of governments and society. A spirit of re sistance to oppression had been fostered throughout the civilized world and our forefathers in colonial days were equally imbued with this spirit.. The colonies fought against the mother country, not so much because they objected to paying a few dollars in taxes, but because they adhered to a principle de manding liberty and equality of mankind. Under such impulses many states began to provide for the emancipation of their slaves, but these were all

n 1

THE BLACK AND RED.

northern states; the South, for economic reasons overriding their better under standing, clung to the evil and looked with a jealous eye upon every step forward in the triumph of liberty in their sister states of the north. This dif ference in interests had so alienated the North from the South that so early as 1787, at the time of the Constitutional Convention, fears for the integrity of the Union were uttered and weighty concessions were made to the Slave States in the three compromises of the Constitution. After the organic law had gone into effect, it was a conceded fact in both the North and t?ie South that the general Government could not interfere with the statutes of slavery in the commonwealths already in the Union; but the Slave States saw danger approaching from another direction in the form of an amendment to the Constitution. Their great object was then to keep a political balance in at least one of the houses of Congress, an object which they attained in the Senate by admitting new states only in pairs, or by alter nations one slave and one free, thus giving them an equal number of senators with the Free States. Through these they could check the passage of any amendment to the Constitution empowering Congress to abolish slavery in the Commonwealths. True, indeed, the war of 1812 had a very decided nationalizing influence, but not for a moment did the South forget to keep a guarded outlook for movements in politics that would encroach on the slaveholders; especially since the institution had proved itself so immensely profitable in the twenty years since the introduction of Eli Whitney’s cotton gin. They wished not only to maintain slavery but also to carry it into the rich virgin soil of newer western states. Thousands of masters had removed with their slaves to Missouri and no one held any doubt that this state, when permitted to frame a constitution, would legalize slavery. The propagandism of slavery had excited intense feeling in the North; when therefore Missouri applied to Congress in 1819 for the enabling act, the free statesman at once began agitations for abolition in the newly entering state. But the South was equalty alive to the importance of having Missouri enter as a slave state, for the entrance of a single state meant the fall of the equilibrium long maintained in the Senate. The introduction of the Tallmadge Amendment to the Missouri bill in the house precipitated that violent discussion which lasted for more than a year, upon the great subject of dis tribution of powers between the U. S. Government and the Commonwealths, a discussion in which all the great legal lights of Congress participated and during the course of which the whole country hung with painful anxiety upon the outcome. An important constitutional question was involved; the decision was to show whether Congress could lay restrictions on states entering the Union or not. If the restrictionists took strong grounds in contending that Congress was impowered, not required, to admit new states, consequently could refuse to admit; if they corroborated their views by pointing to the Ordinance of 1787 prohibiting slavery in the North-west Territory and every state carved therefrom; yes, if they denounced slavery as incompatible with the republican form of government guaranteed to every state in the Union and found Con gress in duty bound to prohibit it whenever called upon to act in regard to it; it was no less difficult to dislodge the defenders of slavery whose principles were deduced by minds equally strong in logical reasoning. For them the question was not whether slavery should exist or not but whether Missouri should determine that for herself or have Congress do it for her. Long and

THE BLACK AND RED.

heated were the debates; the House, more radical in its views, would not, they said they could not, admit Missouri as a slave state. It was only through the brilliant and unanswerable arguments of Senator Pinkney from Maryland against the northern view that the way for the Compromise of 1820 was paved. Senator Thomas introduced his amendment to the Missouri Bill admitting her as a slave state, all other territory north of 36° 30' to be free forever, and the Senate passed it. In a conference between the two chambers the House was also induced to yield, but only through a strategy of the Senate’s uniting the bill admitting Maine, which had been passed by the House, with the Missouri Bill, thus forcing the lower chamber to pass or reject both. The attempts to make Congress the distributor of powers between the general Government and the Commonwealths had failed, and rightfully, for this is evidently a prerogative of the people. To say on the contrary that the express exclusion of slavery north of 36° 30'was no concession to the North but a mask under which the real concession to the Slave States was hidden, is undeniably a misrepresentation. Was not slavery legal by custom in the whole of the Louisiana Territory, could not a master have carried his slaves into any part of it without violating any law? How much of it should remain open to the immigration of masters with their slaves and how much of it should be given over to practically exclusive immigration from the North — these were the only proper terms of the compromise. Considering the num bers of free states that have been carved out of that vast territory, we may safely say that in place of the shameful surrender of freedom to servitude so emphasized by certain historians, a mighty step forward was taken in the progress of liberty. But the peace proved only an armistice; in less than a year, the battle was raging with more than its former fury. The master of the South naturally regarded the negro as inferior and could not brook the idea of treating him as an equal. When Missouri framed her constitution she prohibited negro and mulatto citizens from settling in the state. The paragraph was clearly un constitutional, but a discussion arose as to who should decide, Congress or the Supreme Court. When the fervor of the debate had reached its height, Henry Clay effected a settlement. Missouri was admitted, but the legislature pledged itself not to bar out United States citizens. Long was the contest, but the South had learned lessons which drove her into actions of the direst consequences. She had been taught that the protec tion of her slave property depended on a strict construction of the constitution a principle which led to the division of the all comprehending Republican party. Again the contest taught her that her opponent had found a constitutional means of giving civic rights to a class of persons whom they did not and would not recognize. It created that resentment in the minds of southerners against interference in their domestic affairs which closed their ears to all arguments against slavery. But what was of greater moment to the whole nation, it completed the division of the North and the South along geogra phical lines, traces of which have disappeared only in recent years. The hopes that the settlement reached in 1821 had put the problem of slavery out of the realm of national politics, proved vain; the struggle had only served to put it there. It had for the first time opened the eyes of the southerners to the bearings of slavery upon all the questions of constitutional law and public policy. Though the slave question was no more an immediate issue still there remained a secret influence over their views and actions in

;

: . !

THE BLACK AND RED.

many, if not in most, directions. A reaction finally set in, which came within

; i

^YiTthe8hdfdeiati'beXecf1^15TndV 1820 we find an unprecedented unanimity and national enthusiasm for the protection of home industries, it & regarded as a measure indispensible to the attainment and maintenance of industrial independence. If their was any opposition to protection before this period, it had been completely swept away by the war-spirit of 1812. But after the Missouri struggle opinions in the South began to change; still the tariff measure of 1824, though scattered voices were raised denouncing it _ as injurious to the interests of slaveholders, cannot be termed sectional legis lation. It required four years more of teaching of such men as Dr. Cooper, a thorough-going free-trader and “States’ rights” man of South Carolina, to establish the industrial antagonism between the North and the South. All competition being barred out by the protective tariff, large industries arose in the North; more manufactures were established annually; with pro tection an era of prosperity had begun and often enormous wealth was ac cumulated. The South saw an injustice in this; they perceived the impossi bility of establishing manufactures with slave labor, while on the other hand cotton, their chief staple, was left unprotected. It does not surprise us then to find them with their lately acquired views of strict-con struct ion raising their voice against protective tariff, a policy of which their political opponents were the sole benefiters. They denounced the protective measure of 1S2S as a “Tariff of Abomination.” They repeatedly petitioned Congress for a reduc tion of the duties; so high a tariff sacrificing the interests of one section to those of another they said was unconstitutional. They expected President Jackson’s aid in these trjdng circumstances, but in his message to Congress in 1830 he was far from suggesting a reduction of the duties. The South Carolinians now began to despair of obtaining through Con gress any relief from what they regarded as dire oppression; some of them were therefore reviewing the Constitution and the political principles upon which it was founded with the purpose of finding other means with which * to meet the great emergency. It was in this part of the work that the arclinullifier Calhoun took the lead and expounded his doctrine of “States’ rights”. With him the question of tariffwas removed from the domain of governmental policy into that of constitutional power and political principle. He held that the states had the right to interpose whenever the general Government usurped powers not delegated to it, yes, they could annul any act of Congress which appeared plainly and palpably unconstitutional. The South Carolinians hailed these doctrines with great delight, still they hesitated to act upon them; they waited once more for Congress to grant them a relief, but wofully were they disappointed. Henry Clay in his famous three days speech developed the argument for the permanent protective svstem, the American System, as he termed it, and Congress passed a tariff bill in keeping with his news. There seemed no further hope of aid to the South from either Congress, the President, or the Courts; they must yield uncon ditionally and hopelessly or resist the execution of the law. The former was too much for the proud barons of South Carolina, they sought a legal basis for resistance and formed it in 1832 in nullification. The crisis had come, but President Jackson was the man to meet the occa sion. He stood firm by the maxim “Our Federal Union, it must be preserved.” On December 10th he issued a proclamation declaring his intention to execute the laws of the U. S. against any and all opposition. Jackson, though a

Its

THE BLACK AND RED.

southerner, regarded the Union as one nation under the Constitution and all laws and treaties made in accordance with it as supreme law of the land, anything in the constitution or laws of any state to the contrary notwith standing. No legal process of South Carolina therefore could prevent the execution of U. S. laws in that state; resistance meant violence, and this of necessity stamped nullification as rebellion. The doctrines advanced by Jackson on this issue were of a far more natio nal system ofgovemment, than were ever expressed by any preceding President, and certainly mark a great advance in the development of the national theory of the Constitution. He astonished his friends and enemies by his views, even Clay declared they were in advance of his own. But Congress sustained them and passed the Force Bill empowering the President to take the necessary steps to enforce the laws in Carolina. But now it was Clay who had so ardently advocated protection that amazed the people by introducing a compromise tariff measure greatly lessen ing the grievances of the Cotton States. The opposition to the bill which arose on both sides had little effect and was easily overcome; the nationalists who saw therein an abandonment of principle were satisfied in seeing the Force Bill passed, while the nullifiers had recognized the peril of the South Carolina course and wisely abandoned their opposition. The bill passed and Carolina rescinded the nullification act. The storm that had threatened did not break then after all, the Union was preserved and the people rejoiced that peace had gained the victory. Though the adjustment may appear as an immense concession to the South and to nullification; yet the lessons learned were of the greatest value to our American citizens; they had heard from the highest authority which they recognized that the U. S. was a sovereign nation and that the attempt of any state to resist by violence the execution of U. S. laws, or to withdraw themselves from their operation, was rebellion, which must be suppressed with the whole phy sical power of the nation. It is not at all likely that, when the final issue came a generation later, the people would have understood and supported the great principle that the general Government has the right of self-preservation in the exercise of all its powers; throughout the whole Union, against every thing and every body but the sovereign nation itself, were it not for thewgreat education in national principles which in 1820 and 1833 they received in the school of practical political experience.

'i-

It II ; !« V

II ■

■ Lord Marmion.

1 ; 1

:! |;

In estimating the character of the hero of Scott’s “Marmion” it appears to be essential that we take into consideration the age in which the poet makes him live, since the different periods ofcivilization must, in some degree, influence by their standard of morals the persons living therein. As the poem opens with the beginning of August, 1513, and closes with the 9th of September of the same year, Lord Marmion belongs to the age of chivalry. From what historians tell us, we can with safety assume that, although the chivalrous age abounded in such virtues as bravery, courtesy, and generosity, the social intercourse of the knights with the ladies whose cause they championed was not always of unsullied purity. It must be remembered that the private life of a gallant and brave knight was not strictly observed, and that his follies, when they came to light, were seldom severely censured. Now, is it not prob able that Marmion too was somewhat subject to the influence of the vices of the age when he wronged Constance De Beverly? Having in mind these cir cumstances, let us proceed to a briefand unprejudiced analysis of the character of the villain hero who is termed the flower of English chivalry. Remorse arising from his nobler nature, and ambition born of his meaner self,—these two powerful agents we observe struggling for predominance in Lord Marmion. The effect which the song of Fitz Eustace in Canto III. has on the knight affords an opportunity for observing him in a remorseful mood. We read in Canto III. 12, as follows: “It ceased, the melancholy sound; And silence fell on all around. The air was sad; but sadder still It fell on Marmion’s ear, And plained as if disgrace and ill, And shameful death were near. He drew his mantle past his face, Between it and the band, And rested with his head a space, Reclining on his hand." The wrong done Constance De Beverly here recurs to Marmion’s mind, making him melancholy and sad. Now, if he felt real remorse, why did he not turn back to the convent where he had left Constance and right the wrong so far as lay in his power? Let us look a little farther. Scott continues Canto III. 13: “High minds of native pride and force Most deeply feel thy pangs, Remorse! Fear, for their scourge, mean villains have, Thou art the torturer of the brave! Yet fatal strength they boast to steel Their minds to bear the wounds they feel, Even while they writhe beneath the smart Of civil conflict in the heart." We believe that Lord Marmion has qualities indicative of a high mind. He is generous and courteous, brave and daring. We agree with the poet in that Marmion has none of that fear which is the scourge of mean villains. But 74

THE BLACK AND RED.

when we try to guess the nature of the fatal strength that Lord Marmion employs in steeling his mind to bear the wounds he feels, must we not conclude that that strength is born of an ignoble ambition? Doing justice to Constance would mean to him the forfeiture of all the hopes he entertained of gaining through an alliance with Clare possession of that lady’s large estates. He does not love Clare, but merely covets her fortune. In order to realize his ambition he manages by means of forgery to disgrace in the eyes of the king the chosen lover of Clare, De Wilton. Would a truly high mind be persuaded from doing justice by so ignoble an ambition ? Certainly not. Now, it might be argued that not only ambition prevented Marmion from redressing the wrong inflicted on Constance, but that his pride would not suffer him to do so. It must be admitted that he had cause to be proud. He was most courageous and daring; he was the favorite peer of the proud Henry. He was hailed the flower of English chivalry and had the highest regard of Scotland’s monarch and its peers. But can we place this pride on a level with the pride that holds the doing of right to be noble above all else, the pride of the truly high mind? We think not, and cannot admit then that Marmion was truly high-minded. Another occasion for viewing Marmion’s repentance is given in Canto III. 17, where the following lines show real regret and sorrow: "Alas!” he thought, how changed that mien! Mow changed these timid looks have been, Since years of guilt and of disguise Have steel’d her brow and arm’d her eyes ? "Would,” thought he, as the picture grows, "I on the stalk had left the rose! Her convent’s peaceful solitude Is now a prison harsh and rude ; And, pent within the narrow cell, How will her spirit chafe and swell! How brook the stern monastic laws! The penance how—and I the cause!— Vigil and scourge—perchance even worse!”— And twice he rose to cry, "To horse!” From the state of his mind at this moment we may conclude, that, had he known that Constance was in danger of being doomed to death as punishment for her error, his better nature would have triumphed and prompted him to do her justice. But he attempts to quiet his conscience by thinking: "Gave I not charge She should be safe, though not at large? They durst not, for their island, shred One golden ringlet of her head !” Again we observe him, but this time on the battle field, where, after having fought gloriously, he receives his death-wound and is brought to the hillock from which Clare watches the battle. After observing the conduct of^ Mar mion during the battle, we wonder how one so brave could be so villainous. Truly, his undaunted courage is a redeeming trait of his character, and for a space of time we are taken by storm and almost fascinated by his absolute fearlessness and prowess. It is strange, but true, that there is hardly a virtue that appeals to us more strongly than does bravery. And there scarcely exists a fault in human nature which we would not view in a milder light if it were found to exist together with bravery. Such, too, is the influence of Marmion’s bravery that for a moment we know not whether he deserves most our admiration, our sympathy, or our censure. But when we view him dying, hear him murmer faintly for water, and witness the anguish he experiences

: *i

ft .

If f ;■

i ■

< . ■■

THE BLACK AND RED. are inclined to feel com-

1 Having observed now, with at least some conscientiousness, the principal traits of Marmion’s character, let us see what moral benefit may be derived from studying him. In Marmion we see ambition and pride in constant strife with remorse. And we view this internal strife not in the mind of a low, groveling, physical coward, but in one who is gloriously brave in deeds, We hear from Marmion’s own lips that a sinful heart makes a feeble hand, and his character shows us the awful power which even an ignoble ambition can wield over a brave nature. Finally, we cannot for the sake of his bravery overlook the grievous wrong inflicted on Constance by him, but we ought, when we consider the age in which he lived, to mitigate our censure of his conduct; for it is nobler by far to forgive than to condemn. We are all more or less liable to be in fluenced in our conduct by the moral behaviour of our fellow men, and the knowledge that Marmion’s age was one of loose morals ought to make milder our judgment of him. Geo. W. Speerbrecher.

^ ^

*. Die englische Reformation im Vergleich zu der deutschen. Rede, gehalten von Eduard H. Buerger bei der Abiturientenfeler am 18. Juni 1901.

Das grosste historische Ereignis seit Christi Geburt war die Reformation. Durch dieses Werk ist die Kirche von dem Jocli des Pabsttums bcfreit worden. Durch dieses Werk ist aufs neue gezeigt, dass das Reich Gottes nicht von dieser Welt ist, sondern dass es allein durch Gottes Gnade gegriindet ist. Ja, mit Rechtsagen wir: Die Reformation ist das Ereignis, durch welches die Welt aus der Gebundenheit des Mittelalters erwacht und in die Neuzeit eingetreten ist. Die Ehre, dieses grosse Werk begonnen und im vollen Sinne des Worts auch durchgefiihrt zu haben, gehort dem deutschen Volke. Welche Rolle aber spielten die anderen Volker dabei? Wie kam es, dass die Reformation in anderen Landem der deutschen gegcniiber so mangelhaft verlief ? Es ist daher von Wichtigkeit, die Reformation von einem dieser Volker zu betrachten und siedann mit der deutschen zu vergleichen, und besonders interessant ist es, wenn wir dazu ein Volk auswahlen, das an der gewaltigen Bewegung hervorragend teilgenommen hat, und welches dem deutschen wohl am nachsten steht. Unsere Wahl ist England. Sehon in alten Zeiten war das Christentum auf der britannischen Insel verbreitet. Es wurde zwar eine Zeit lang von den Romern bedroht, als aber die alten Angelsachsen vom Festlande aus die Insel uberfluteten, wurde es zwar erst ausgerottet, aber dann doch wieder neu eingefiihrt. Die Kirche °-elangte bald zu hohem Ansehen. Der Konig und der Erzbischof von Canterbury waren die beiden starken Stiere, welche den PfiugEnglands zogen. Aber dabei konnte es unmoglich bleiben. Jeder von beiden wollte natiirlich die Herrschaft haben, ein Zusammenstoss war unvermeidlich. Der Erzbischof Becket griffin die Rechte des Konigs ein, und der lange Kampf zwischen Konig und Pabst

i i

THE BLACK AND RED.

war begonnen. Der Pabst gewann die Oberhand, sodass Innocenz IV. sagen durfte: 1st nicht der Konig von England mein Vasall, mein Diener? Aber unter den Anhangern der gedemiitigten Krone kochte es. Johann Wiclif war es, der den Kampf gegen den Pabst eroffnet hat. Er hat nicht nur dem Pabst gezeigt, dass weltliche Gewalt ihm nicht zukomme, sondern selbst stark betonte Kirchenlehren griff er auf echt lutherische Weise an. Er ist einer der vomehmsten Vorlaufer der deutschen Reformation gewesen. Der Kampf, der ausgebrochen war, sollte zum volligen Bruch mit dem Pabste fiihren. Man wartete nur noch auf den rechten Mann, der zur rechten Zeit den ersten Schlag thun sollte. Konig Heinrich VIII. war ein Mann von eisernem Willen. Aus politischen Griinden wollte er sich von seiner Gemahlin Katharina scheiden lassen, und man legte die Sache dem Pabst vor. Dieser angebliche Stellvertreter Christi, von dem man die grosste Unabhangigkeit erwartet hatte, schwankte hin und her und schob die Entscheidung immer weiter hinaus. Dem Konig verging die Geduld. Dass der Pabst nun noch dazu die Entscheidung nach Rom berief, war unertraglich. Von Kardinalen wollte Heinrich von nun an nichts mehr wissen. Er fasste den festen Entschluss, sein Reich vom romischen Stuhl loszureissen, und sein eisemcr Wille bedeutete etwas. Dazu lagen die Umstiinde fur ihn iiberaus giinstig. Der Pabst hatte sich blamiert, und die deutschen Protestantcn waren auf Heinrichs Seite. Das Parlament klagte die geistlichen Gcrichtshofc wegen ihrcs ganzen Wesens an und nannte den Konig das einzige Haupt der geistlichen und wcltlichen Unterthanen. Was hatte der Pabst da nicht verloren! Er, der iiber alles gebot, sollte nun dem Konig in England gchorchen ? Doch das war die Absicht des Konigs und der Laien, es war nur noch notig, die Geistlichkeit zu dieser Ueberzeugung zu bringen. Man kann vermuten, dass die Geistlichen sich aufs ausserste dagegen straubten, aber die Hand des Konigs lag zu schwer auf ihnen, und sie mussten sich fugen. Unverziiglich verheiratcte er sich mit Anna Bolyn, und die Kronung der neuen Konigin war der vollste Ausdruck des Abfalls von Rom. Aus politischen Griinden begann er sogar die Reform der alten Kirchengebrauche. Ja, auf sein Betreiben wurden jene zehn Artikel, von denen fiinf aus der augsburgischen Konfession genommen waren, zum Gesetz. Sobald diese Neuerungen aber seine politische Stellung gefahrdeten, gab er nach. Ja, durch die blutigen sechs Artikel hat er seine vorigen Gesetze alle wieder umgestossen und die alten Gebrauche wieder eingefiihrt. Dieses Verfahren zeigt uns so recht die ganze Gesinnung Heinrichs. Sein hochstes Ziel war, sein Reich vollig vom Pabst loszureissen. Er selbst aber war dem Glauben nach streng katholisch. Religiose Reform fand bei ihm nur Beifall, insofem sie seinem politischen Zweck diente. Es war entsetzlich anzusehen, wie Papisten und Protestanten aneinander gebunden auf den Richtplatz geschleppt wurden. Was er aber wollte, hatte er erreicht. England war vom Pabst los. Konnte man bisjetzt in England von Reformation reden ? Nein, noch nicht. England war noch katholisch. Ist aber Katholizismus ohne Pabst denkbar? Es ist keineswegs. Durch das Absagen vom Pabst war dem grossen Werk nur der Weg vorbereitet. Jetzt erst konnte man daran gehen. Und wie hoffnungsvoll konnten die Protestanten in die Zukunffc blicken, als der protestantisch gesinnte Herzog Somerset, der Protektor des Reichs, fur den jungen Eduard schwur, die rechte Lehre zu verbreiten! Kommissionen wurden ins Land geschickt, um alle Missbrauche abzuschaffen und die Bibel unter das Volk zu bringen. Das gleichgesinnte Parlament stand iiberall mit seinen Beschliissen zur Seite. Die Austeilung des Abendmahls in beiderlei Gestalt war

■—

“

r K :

£sr £

I y

is 'j ••

ill

i â–

;

; .

THE BLACK AND RED.

der Anfang der Umgestaltuiig des gesammten Gottesdienstes. Eine neueLiturme, das Coinmonprayerbook, ist ein rechtes Denkmal der rehgiosen Gesmnung dieser Zeit Was halfen den Katholiken der Sturz Somersets und alle Emporungcn ? Eduard war durch und durch Protestant. Wie yerheissungsvoll war die Zukunft; aber es sollte anders kommen. Der junge Konig sank ins Grab, und wer sollte anders folgen als die katholische Maria ? Es ist wahrhaft riihrend, wie die Protestanten in der aussersten Not Johanna Grey auf den Thron setzten. Nur neun Tage hatte sie regiert, da musste sie schon der blutigen Maria weichen. Ein furchtbares Strafgericht brach los. Alle Gesetze wurden wieder umgestossen. Ja, der Pabst selbst sollte wieder anerkannt werden. Das Blut floss in Stromen, allentlialben rauchten die Scheiterhaufen, aber gerade im Tode haben die Martyrer den gliinzendsten Sieg erfochten. Ganz England wartete rait Verlangen auf den Tod der greulichcn Maria, und wie merkwurdig ist es, dass fast auf einen Sclilag Maria und dreizehnder vornehmsten ihrer Leute hingerafft wurden. Ja, es war ein Omen fur das furchtbare Schicksal, das der katholischen Kirehe bevorstand. Mit Jubel begriissten die Protestanten ihre Konigin Elisabeth, die Rettcrin ihres Glaubens. Alle Einrichtungen der blutigen Maria, die die Reformation mit dem Untergang bedroht hatten, mussten jetzt der neuen Lehre weichen. Durch ihre ausserordentliche Regiergabe hat sie, die grosste Konigin, die EngÂ land je gesehen hat, ihre Gewalt als oberstes Haupt der Kirehe in Anerkennung gebracht und die neue Lehre zur Staatsreligion gemacht. Sie war geradc die rechte Person, das arme, verwirrteVolk von England, das nicht mchr aus uoch ein wusste, auf den bessern Pfad zu bringen. Wenn wir hier an Elisabeth gedenken, konnen wir es unbeachtet lassen, welche Dienste sie der Reformation in Schottland geleistet hat ? Ganz anders als in England machten hier die bedriickten Vasallen den Anfang. Johann Knox ging voran. Ersagte: Wo man wider Satan streitet, da bin ieh aucli dabei. Mit der grossten Rucksichtslosigkeit zerstorte er als ecl/tcr Kalvinist Kloster, Heiligenbilder und alles, was wie Pabsttum aussah. Unter den grossten Bedrangnissen erhielt sich die Schaar der Protestanten. Mutig ergritten sie die Waflen gegen die iiberwaltigende katholische Maclit von Frankreich und Schottland, und schon waren sie dem Untergang nahe, da kam Englands Flotte iibers Meer gefahren. Der Protestantismus hat damit aucli in Schottland den Sieg davon getragen. So war die Reformation auf der ganzen britannischen Insel durchgefuhrt. Obgleich sie schon aufangs sehr kraftig erschicn, musste sie doch erst mit den anderen Elemental der Welt ringen. Ja, sie sollte sogar niedergeworfen werÂ den. Aber schliesslich konnte sie doch siegrcich aus dem Kampf hervorgehen. Sie stand da, verkdrpert in der anglikanischen Kirehe. Wenn man bedenkt, wie entschlossen man sich in England vom Pabst lossagte, wie freudig die Martyrer unter der blutigen Maria fur ihren Glauben in den Tod gingen, mochte man da nicht die englische Reformation herrlich nennen? Aber warum halten wir sie denn fur so mangelhaft gegeniiber der deutschen ? Es kommt nur darauf an, dass wir beide miteinander vergleichen. Weichen Unterschied finden wir nicht, wenn wir erwagen, wer die Urheher der Reformation waren, was sie zu diesem Werk veranlasste, und was ihre Absicht dabei war! In England hat der Konig die Reformation angefangen. Der Pabst wurde der Krone lastig, und die Absicht war, ihn abzuschaflen. Das Wohl der Krone war immer das letzte Ziel. Heinrich YHI. war das Urbild eines englischen Reformators. Seiner unglucklichen Ehe wegen wurde England schliesslich voin Pabst losgerissen. Wie hing nicht seine Reform von der politischen Absicht ab! Von der ganzen Bibel waren ihm die Worte die liebsten,

THE BLACK AND RED.

dass jedermann der Obrigkeit unterthan sein soli. Auch Elisabeths herrliche Reform war nicht frei von politischem Einfluss, und wer kann leugnen, dass die Reformation Sehottlands nur ein Mittel war, einen politischen Zweck zu erreichen. Wie ganz anders war es doch in Deutschland! Vergeblich suchen wir Re form beim Kaiser. Nein, unten im Volke lag die Kraft. Durch die Tyrannei des Pabsttums war das Yolk ganzlich heruntergekommen. An der verweltlichten Kirche war es schon langst verzweifelt. Hoffnungslos, gottverlassen lebte es dahin und hatte nichts, woraus es Trost schopfen konnte. Wie lechzte es nicht in dieser Seelennot nach geistlicher Erfrischung! Wie sehnte es sich nicht nach dem reinen Evangelium, wofur es ein grosses Bediirfnis in seiner Seele fiihlte, das es aber noch nicht hatte! Ja, die Deutschen meinten es emst mit ihrem Glauben, ihre Absicht in der Reformation war zu erhaben, als dass sie weltlichen Dingcn hatte weichen sollen. Man wiirde das wichtigste verfehlen, wollte man bei diesem Vergleich die Mittel ausser acht lassen, durch welche die Reformation vollzogen wurde. Die Mittel, welche angewandt wurden, hangen natiirlich eng mit der ganzen Auflassung der Reformation zusammen. Die Englander hatten die Idee der Reformation noch nicht vollig begriffen. Sie hielten sie einfach fur eine ausserliche Befrciiuig vom Pabst, fur cine ausserliche Umgestaltung der Kirchengebrauche. Darum ist es sehr natiirlich, dass sie das Werk mit der Macht der Obrigkeit durchfiihren wollten. Sie gebrauchten dieselben Waffen, mit denen der Pabst ihnen begegnete. Durch das Wort desKonigs und den Beschluss des Parlaments verwarf England den Pabst. Dem Machtausspruch Elisabeths genuiss nahm das Volk die neue Lehre an. Ja, wie oft musste der Krieg die Sachc entscheiden! Aber thdricht ist es, die Kirche durch weltliche Gewalt reformicrcn zu wollen! Darum ist in England die Reformation auch nicht durchgedrungen. Die Kirche ist cine Maschine geblieben, die der katholischen sehr ahnlich ist. Gerade die Art und Weise, wie die deutsche Reformation durchgefiihrt wurde, war es, was sic so vcrherrlicht hat. Dem deutschen Volke, dem es dabei nicht uin scin ausserliches Wohl sondern um sein Seelenheil zu thun war, wurde das wahre Wesen der Reformation durch Luther aufgeschlossen. Die Deutschen blieben nicht, wie die Englander, auf der Oberfiache, sondern drangen in das Innerste ein. Es war klar, dass es nicht ein Werk von dieser Welt, sondern dass es cin Werk von Gottes Gnaden war. Darum konnte es auch durch kein ausserliches Mittel vollbracht werden. Das Mittel musste von dem kommen, der das Werk selber verordnet hatte. Ja, Gott hatte ein Mittel ersehen. Er hat sein Werkzeug aus der Mitte der Mensehen selbst genommen. Hat Eng land je einen Mann aufweisen konnen wie Dr. Martin Luther? Durch dieses Werkzeug hat Gott den Mensehen das einzige Mittel zur Reformation ausgegeben, sein Wort. Welche Schrift ist je Luthers Bibeliibersetzung gleichgekommen? Luther und das Evangelium waren das einzige, das notig war, das grosse Werk durchzufuhren. Da brauchte man kein weltliches Gesetz, kein Schwert, keinen Johann Knox, die Kloster und die Bilder zu zerstoren. Alle menschliche Gewalt war Luther und dem Evangelium gegeniiber ohnmachtig, dem Pabst half sein Toben nichts, er musste weichen. Wie einfach war dieses Mittel, doch wie erhaben iiber alle weltliche Macht. Wenn wir nun die Eigentumlichkeiten der beiden Reforamtionen im grossen und ganzen vergleichen, so erscheint die englische Reformation als ein Werk, das mehr von Mensehen gethan ist, die deutsche Reformation dagegen erscheint v als ein Werk von Gottes Gnaden. Ja, sie war nicht nur herrlicher als alle

■

{

i ■

U ii i

iI d

I : ! =

THE BLACK AND RED.

anderen, sOndem sie war iiberhaupt die einzige echte, wahre Reformation. 1st sie nicht ein Schmuck des Deutschtums ? Der Deutsche kann sie deswegen nicht hoch genug schatzen. Was dergleichen hat der Angelsachse, dessen er sich riihmen konnte? Besonders diirfen wir deutschen Lutheraner auf die ReforÂ mation stolz sein. Wir sind Deutsche und haben die Ehre des deutschen Naxnens. Ja, wir sind zugleich die Nachfolger Luthers selbst, wir besitzen das Gut, das durch die Reformation erworben ist. Gott wolle es in seiner Echtheit und Reinheit unter uns erhalten!

Cbc Black and Red.

Published monthly by the students of the Northwestern University.

EDITORIAL

STAFF.

THEOPHILUS H. SCHROEDEL, ’02

EDITOR-IN-CHIEF BUSINESS MANAGERS.

SALOMON A. JEDELE, *02 LEONARD C. KIRST, ’03

BUSINESS MANAGER ASS'T. BUSINESS MANAGER ASSOCIATE EDITORS.

WILLIAM SAUER, ’o2 ALFRED W. SAUER, *02 EDMUND BLIEFERNICHT, *03 RICHARD O. BUERGER, ’03 GEORGE SPEERBRECHER, ’04

ATHLETIC EDITOR LOCAL EDITOR PERSONAL EDITOR EXCHANGE EDITOR SOCIETY EDITOR

Contributions to the Literary Department are requested from alumni and undergraduates. All literary matter should be addressed to the Editor-in-Chief, and all business communications to the Business Manager. The terms of subscription are 50 cents per annum, payable in advance. Stamps not accepted in pay ment. Notify us if you wish your address changed or your paper discontinued. The Bluck and Red is forwarded to all subscribers until order for its discontinuance is received and until all arrearages are paid. Entered at the PostofOce of Watertown, Wis., as second-class matter.

EDITORIAL

If we consider the criticisms with which our exChange in the Staff * changes are pleased to favor us we can but believe that the progress made during the first issues of the fifth volume of the Black and Red was of some importance. It has not been the ambition of the staff alone to give the readers a paper neat in appearance and up-to-date and firstclass in contents, but all the college boys, and the alumni as well, have watched this new phase of the Black and Red with an eager eye. Our literary activity and interest has, however, upon our arrival at college received a sudden check. Two of our editors, the pith and marrow of the staff, have left the institution and quit their work on the college journal. It has taken a long time for the remaining editors to recuperate from the shock and to bring matters into the same track. The “rump” has, however, received new members and though not being able to enter the brunt of battle with the experience of regulars, no effort will nevertheless be spared, if not to surpass, at least to equal the work of previous issues. Once more we find ourselves with joyful look and cheer Back At College. ful heart at our old beloved institution, a place which has become endeared to us for the manifold benefits we have derived from it. For another year its doors have been opened, and large is the number of those who have entered this year. When we look at the students round us at present

•1 ■

i ! 1

i ? Si

•j

i i

: :

THE BLACK AND RED.

we find many new faces. A large number of new students has gatheied here this year, in fact, more than can comfortably be accommodated. But not all of those who were with us in the last year are present now. No, some of our dearest classmates and fellow-students have left us to take some other course in life: May they have success and prosper in their future undertakings. But for those who are assembled here again this year, there is a difficult task in store. They have before them a year of hard work. Some may think it is only a trivial affair to go to college and therefore never devote the necessary time to their lessons. This is very incorrect. On the contrary we ought to acknowledge the blessing which has been bestowed upon us and constantly bear in mind the fact that we are here to study and to do our duty. Therefore let us now attack our studies, before it is too late, with the necessary zeal and energy, so that at the end of the schoolyear we may say, I have accomplished all I could. “Well begun is half done” is a good proverb, especially The First Term. for the student. This does not imply that you should make a desperate attempt in the start and lag behind later on in the college year. No, you should begin this semester with a new determination and be instigated by a renewed ambition. If the start be made rightly, you cannot fail to continue in a right manner. Then you will find pleasure in your studies. You will then be able to enjoy the sports and indulge in them more thoroughly, for you are converting such time into free hours as would otherwise be spent struggling in vain to reach the surface again, below which you have sunken since the first careless beginning. Certain studies may seem difficult to you, but go at them with the keen will to overcome the difficulties. Then no dark apprehensions will be hovering over you throughout the year as to the final result, which would be promising but for this one “hard” study. This semester is the principal one for the student, although it is not to be denied that much is accomplished during the somber winter months. But this is only possible when the fall term was utilized correctly. If not, you will in time become dis gusted and lose all hope for that which is irretrievably lost in the past. Let us hope that no student at our institution will be obliged to utter those sad dest words in a college-boy’s vocabulary, ‘Tve flunked.” The big strike is now overshadowed by the attempt made on our president’s life, but for almost two months the interest of our whole country centered on the great strike ordered by President Shaffer of the Amalgamated Association of Iron, Steel and Tin Plate Workers. This great struggle does not seem to be the result of a dispute over an increase of wages; the officials of the two contending parties both admit this. Again it is acknowledged by both that the dispute arose over, the mills employing men that do not belong to the Amalgamated Association of Steel Workers. The representatives of the steel trust claim that President Shaffer demanded that the scale of wages prepared by the Amalgamated Association and applying to all so-called unionized mills should take effect in all of the mills belonging to the steel trust. In this way’-, they say, all of our employees who are not members of the Amalgamated Association would, against their will, be under its control; and it is the duty of the steel trust to defend these men against the tyranny of the association. Mr. Shaffer and his colleagues, on the other hand, say that they only asked that all non-union men should be allowed to enter the Amalgamated Associa tion. These non-union men, he claims, have been employed only under the The StriKe Of The Steel Workers.

;

THE BLACK AND RED.

condition that they would not join labor organizations. Now it is our object to free these men from their contracts without being discharged. But the trust would not comply with our demands, as it is evidently more advantageous to them to have some of the steel mills outside of the association. The fact, that non-union men were willing to strike, in sympathy with the association, seems to support President Shaffer’s statement. What the outcome of the strike will be, one can, as yet, not tell, but judging by the reports of the newspapers, the strikers seem to be losing ground daily. As far as we know, the present year has been one of general prosperity to every class of people. Practi cally every one who wished to work could be employed at as good an average rate of pay as people in this country have ever known. We hear every one talking about bad crops, about the great strikes and bad times. Where is the bad harvest? On looking into the reports of the harvest of this year we do not find such a frightfully bad state of affairs at all. Why, our harvest haa not even been one below the average, which means that there is enough to supply ourselves and a half dozen United States besides. And as to the work ing class, we must say there is plenty of work to give every-one his due share of it. Our big strikes this year are not due to lack of work. Now, what is really the cause of bad times, when they are at hand? It is this. When a country is not disbursed by any great wars, famines, or pestilence, and when the production is generally fair, and when men are employed at reasonable wages, a country will prosper, and naturally consumption will keep parrallel lines with production. But this good state of affairs leads quite as often to overspeculation and to much borrowing and lending of money. Now sooner or later something will happen to shock the confidence of the lenders, and they suddenly refuse to give further credit. This loss of confidence becomes contagious and a sharp reaction follows. Everything is turned upside down; many millions are lost; thousands of workmen and their families suffer; all industry is paralyzed. After this the country gradually recovers, but it is a slow, tedious process. General Prosperity.

H\\ t

4 :

ALUMNI

Members of the Alumni Society, Attention! A new feature has been added to the other interesting things in the Black Red. It is a department especially devoted to the literary production of the graduates of our dear old Alma Mater. As will be seen on another page of this issue, in the report of the last meeting of the Alumni Society, urgent matters were under consideration. But the sad fact was presented that in proportion to the importance of the subjects under discussion the attendance was exceedingly small. This state of affairs should not obtain, brethren! The society should not be hard put to it to gain a fair attendance at its meet ings or to inspire interest for its work. The members present at this year’s meeting looked the situation squarely in the face and they saw that it was up to them to do something. Act the}” did. They singled out five from their midst and told them to do two things; first, to provide for lectures to be given at the yearly meetings and so make the rallies more attractive; and secondly, to gather literary contributions for the Black and Red from each and every member of the society.—'These five men, brave and true, have been at work. Taking careful aim at every member of the Alumni Society, they fired a volley of appeals in every direction and they now fondle themselves with the hope that everyone has been hit past escape and that the Alumni department of the Black and Red shall henceforth shine forth in all the beautiful lustre of a thousand models of prose and poetry. Now then, Fellow-Alumni, it is up to you to make this enterprise a success. You have established the Black and Red, it is your paper. Will you withdraw and leave it to itself? Will you who have called it into life abandon it to others? Never! Let us come forward and act. It would, indeed, be a bitter blow, should our Alma Mater, be disap pointed, in her children, be compelled to drop this feature of the Black AND Red for want of copy. Surely it needs but a moments thought to make us glow with happy memories and bound forth with alacrity to further the good cause we ourselves have promised to espouse. Come on, then! Space is pro vided, the printer is ready; send in your copy. and

!■

4 4 4

Protokoll des Jahres 1901. Am Nachmittage des Aktus-Tages, den 18. Juni, 1901, versammelte sich der Alumni-Verein zu seiner regelmassigen Jahressitzung in der Collegeaula zu Watertown unter dem Vorsitze seines Prasidenten, Prof. Joh. Kohler. Als anwesend ergaben sich folgende Herren und Damen: Prof. Kohler, Prof. Kuhn, P. Bergemann, Prof. Weimar, Prof. Dr. Ott, P. Wittfaut P. Hahn, P. Mittel-

;

THE BLACK AND RED.

stiidt, P. G. Hase, Hr. Geweke, Frl. Christiansen, Hr. Schliiter, Hr. Ave’-Lallemand, P. Oehlert, Prof. Gamin, P. W. Honecke, Richter Christiansen, P. Biinger, P. Hagcdorn, P. 0. Honecke, Prof. Lembke, Hr. H. Brandt, Hr. Zimmermann, Prof. Dr. Notz, P. Ed. Hoyer, P. Machmiiller, P. Aug. Pieper, P. Ebert, Prof. Hoyer, P. Bergholz, Hr. Vater, Hr. 0. Hoyer, P. C. Sauer. Nach Verlesung des Protokolls vom vorigen Jahre erfolgte die Aufaahme ncuer Mitglicder. Die diesjahrigen Abiturienteu wurden in corpore aufgenommen, namlich die Herren E. Burger, H. Frank, H. Hase, Arn. Honecke, H. Lubke, Aug. Stock, F. Zarling und Frl. Cornelia Notz. Das Resultat der Beaintenwahl war folgendcs: Prof. Kohler President, P. Babenroth 1. VicePrasidcnt, Prof. Weimar 2. Vice-President, Prof.Dr.Ott Schatzmeister, P. Chr. Sauer prot. Sekretar, P. W. Notz corresp. Sekretar, Prof. Kuhn Chronicist. — Hierauf legtc der bisherige Schatzmeister seinen Jahresbericht ab. Die Rechnung wurde von cinem Komitee, bestehend aus den Herren P. 0. Honecke und Zimmermann gepriift und richtig befunden. Aus dem Berichte ging hervor, dass ein Kassenbestand von $131.26 vorhanden ist. Es wurde beschlossen, die Kosten der Einladung zum diesjahrigen Alumni-Banquett aus der Vereinskasse zu bezahlen. Das Komitee zur Bcrichtcrstattung iiber eine von Herrn Richter Christian sen angeregte Sache legte durch seinen Sekretar, P. Bergemann, denGegenstand noclunals vor, dessen Inhalt in zwei Hauptpunkte zusammengefasst war, welchc bereits in Vol. 5, No. 3. des Black and Red veroffentlicht worden waren, und zwar in Form eincs an alle Vercinsglieder gerichteten Supplements. Diese bciden Punkte lauten, wie folgt: I. Wenn unsere lutherische Kirche uns erhalten bleiben soil, so ist es notwendig, dass wir unsere Jugend bei uns behalten; und um dieses zu erreichen, miissen die nbtigen Schritte gethan und muss unscrerseits die Sache moglichst bald in AngrifTgenommen werden. II. Es kann dieses nur durch unsere Schulen bewirkt werden, und wir miissen deshalb unsere lutherischen Schulen von uuten bis oben zu einem Sell ul system gestalten, das den Bcdiirfnissen unserer lutherischen Jugend in jeder Bcziehung geniigt. Im Anschluss an dicsen Bericht entspann sich eine lebhafte Discussion, dcren Resultat war, dass beschlossen wurde, ein weiteres Komitee zu ernennen, welches fur die niichste Versammlung praktische Vorschlage zur Ausfuhrung des angeregten Gegenstandes machen soil. Zu diesem Komitee wurden yon der Versammlung die folgenden Herren gewiihlt: Richter Christiansen, P. Aug. Pieper, P. Bergemann, Prof. Kuhn, P. Ad. Hoyer, Prof. Kohler. Das Komitee zur Berichterstattung iiber die Frage, was zu thun sei, dass die Versammlungen des Vereins besser besucht werden, legte Bericht ab, infolgedessen nachstehender Beschluss gefasst wurde: Beschlossen, ein litterarisches Komitee zu ernennen, welches 1.) litterarische Vortriige fur die Vereinssitzung besorgen, 2.) fur Black and Red litterarische Arbeiten seitens der Glieder beschaffen soli. Zu diesem Komitee wurden ernannt die Herren: P. Hagedorn, P. Biinger, Prof. Kohler, Prof. Gamm, P. 0. Honecke.— Nach Verlesung und Annahme obigen Protokolls erfolgte Vertagung. Chr. Sauer, Sekrei\er.

I!!

I i ' :

^ 4 4

THE BLACK AND RED.

Drittes fuenfjaehrliches Bankett des Alumni-Vereins der N. W. U. Berlcht des Speclalberichterstatters des BLACK and RED.

ii' ■

Mit Stolz weisen wir unsere werten Leser darauf hin, dass wir imstande sind ihnen einen wahrheitsgetreuen Bericht iiber das diesjahrige Bankett des Alumni-Vereins zu bieten, obschon die Presse nicht zur Beteiligung eingeladen war, was wir in Anbetracht der gebratenen Taubchen sehr bedauem in Gemeinschaft mit unserm Specialberichterstatter, welcher sich noch nicht ganz von den Strapazen und Tantalusqualen erholt hat, die er auf seinem etwas unbequemen Beobachtungsposten, den er sich vermoge seiner ausgedehnten Lokalkenntnisse im Bankettsaal gesichert hatte, erlitten hat. Als Bankettsaal diente der Speisesaal der Anstalt, der zu diesem Zweck zugerichtet worden war. Hier versammelten sich gegen acht Uhr etwa 50 Alumni und nahmen nach Jahrgangen geordnet ihrc Sitze ein. Prof. A. Ernst prasidierte und eroffnete das Mahl mit Gebet. Das Mahl bcgann darauf damit, dass sich die Gaste durch die Einnahme einer Kraftbriihe fur die geistigen wie leiblichen Genusse starkten. Der Speisezettel war recht reichhaltig, und es hat wohl mancher der Herren bei Betrachtung desselben seine Gedankcn in die Yergangenheit schweifen lassen zu den Mahlen, die er als Schuler des Gymna siums in eben demselben Saal zu sich genommen und dabei die Weisheit derer bewundert, die eingedenk des Wortes: Plenus venter etc., ihm nicht allabendlich so reichlich gedeckt sein liessen. So reichlich wie die Speisen waren auch die Reden beim Bankett, dafur sorgte in ausgiebiger Weise Herr Christiansen von Juneau, der zum ofliciellen Toastmeister des Abends eniannt worden war. Dieses Herrn Wahlspruch ist offenbar mit etwas Variation Schillers Glocke entnommen: “Wenn viele Re den sie begleiten, so fliesst dieMahlzeit munter fort.” Gleich in seiner Einleitungsrede, der er mehrere andere folgen liess, erklarte er, dieanwesenden Damen wie Herren seien wohl iiberzeugt in einer Republik zu leben, dock, damit keincr sich in siisse Traurae wiegele, wollte er ihnen gleich zu Anfang erklarcn, dass fur die Zeitdauer des Banketts der crasseste Imperialismus von ihm werde ausgeubtwerden, und wer sich nicht freiwillig zum Worte melde, werde nolens volens dazu kommandiert werden. Dem sind der Herr Toastmeister auch nachgekommen. Davon zeugt eine Menge Redcn. Der officiellen Toaste waren es funf. Der erste derselbcn “Our Country” wurde von Herrn Geweke aus Chicago ausgebracht. Dieser schilderte, wie unser Land allzeit eine Statte der Freiheit gewesen und sich jederzeit der Bedriickten angenommen, um ihnen zur Freiheit zu helfen, dem Neger, dem Cubaner und endlich dem Philippiner. Den nachsten Toast brachte der President des Alumni-Vereins Prof. J. Kohler auf unsere Alma Mater aus. Alma mater, sagte er, heisse, liebe Mutter, und das sei in der That einem jeden Schiiler die Anstalt, auf der er sich seine Bildung geholt. Wie Kinder sich allzeit ins Mutterhaus zuriicksehnen, so begriissen es gewesene Schuler mit Freuden, wenn sie die Hallen wieder betreten konnen, da sie studiert, und seien gehobener Stimmung, wie jetzt, wenn sie mit den alten Kameraden dort zusammenkamen, um die Bande der Freundschaft aufs neue zu kniipfen. Zum nachsten Redner hatte sich der Toastmeister Herrn Dr. F. W. Notz ersehen und leitete dessen Rede folgendermassen ein: Er wisse zwar nicht, woriiber Dr. Notz reden werde, aber das konne er den Herren yersiehern, er werde mit uns in der aschgrauen Urzeit anfangen und doch schliesslieh gliicklich in der Zukunft landen. Und so wars. Der Redner zeigte, indem er mit einer prahistorisclien Bullengeschichte aus Watertowns Vergangenheit anting in uberaus launiger Weise, dass jedes Ding zwei Seiten habe, und bewies seinen Satz mathematisch wie historisch.

(

THE BLACK AND RED.

•>

Er zeigtc aber grade an letzterem, dass es doch gut sei, wohl zuzusehen, wel ches die reclite Seite sei, und diese zu wahlen. — P. 0. Honecke war der nachste Redner. Sein Tliema war: Die classischen Studien. Er suchte mit grossem Eifer die Notwendigkeit des classischen Studiums zu beweisen. Er stellte der Versammlung vor, was auch von derVersammlung durch Applaus begutachtet wurde, dass die classischen Studien betrieben werden miissten, weil ja sonst die schreckenerrcgende Thatsache eintreten wiirde, dass die zukunfitigen Schuler wie Schulerinnen der Anstalt nicht mehr griindlich amo, amas, amat und das ganze amare erlernten. Den letzten ofHciellen Toast “The Ladies” hatte Prof. Kuhn. Wie viel gutes er aucli von den “Ladies” zu riihmen wusste, so nahra man doch seine Worte ob seiner Eigenschaft als beharrlicher Junggeselle nicht als baare Miinze an, deshalb werden sie auch von uns nicht wiedergegeben. An die ofiiciellen Toastc schlossen sich eine Menge anderer. Prof A. Ernst gcdachte dcrcr, die nicht hatten erscheiueu konnen, und die Versammelten trankcn aufdcren Wohl. Prof Gamm schildcrte: “The glorious future of our in stitution.” Mit adlerglcichem Fluge erhob er sich aus der etwas armlichen Gegenwart und malte den ihm kautn nachfolgen konnenden Zuhorern, ein wahrhaft utopischcs Zukunftsbild unserer Alma Mater vor Augen. P. Sauer von Juneau dagegen stieg in die Vergangenheit und verherrlichte die alte Bude und gedachte der frolicn gemutlichen Stunde, die alle auf ihrer Bude verlebt. Auch an wissenschaftlichen Arbeiten fehlte es nicht. So wurde an Prof Weimar die mathematische Aufgabc gestellt: ‘‘Eine Frau kommt in einen Laden, ein Paar Bcinklcidcr fur ihrcn Mann zu kaufen. Auf die Frage, was fur Nummer triigt ihr Mann, antwortetc sie: Er braucht Kragen Nummer 16. Frage: Welehc Nummer Beinkleidcr tragt er?” Da die Auflosung dieser Frage nicht nllgcmcin befriedigte, so wurde dieselbe ihm zur reiflichen Ueberlegung auf das nachste funfjahrige Bankett aufgegeben. Es wurden auch im Verlaufe des Abends, besonders von G. Haase schier unglaubliche nebelhafte Geschichten erzahlt, die wir aber hier nicht mitteilen, um unseren Ruf als vollig wahrheitsgetreues Blatt nicht zu verlieren. Zuletzt redete noch P. Aug. Pieper. Nach einigen hum oristischen Bemerkungen gerict er in ein etwas sehr ernsthaftes Fahrwasser und schilderte, was cchtcr Charakter sei. Durch diese Rede, wurde selbst der launige Toastmeister angesteckt und mahnte am Schluss die Ilerren und Darnen, die er mit seinen verschiedenen humoristischen Reden erfreut hatte, alien Ernstes, dass wenn das Bankett auch eine gesellige Yereinigung gewesen, um sich mit denen zu erfreuen, mit denen man einst hier zusammengewesen, es doch ein jeder verlassen soilte mit erneuter Liebe zur Alma Mater und dem Vorsatz, seinen Posten rccht auszufullen. Daraufsprach Prof. Ernst das Schlussgebet. So endigte das frohe Festmahl, das den Herrn Professoren und lhren Damen, die das Arrangement desselben auf sich genommen hatten, alle Ehre maclite, und wohl fast alle Teilnehmer, auch unser Specialberichterstatter emgeschlossen, verliessen den Festsaal mit dem Yorsatz, am niichsten Bankett m 5 Jahren tcilzunchmen, um wieder solche frohe erquickendeStunden 'zu verleben. Montangulus Jun.

! ! !

•

i1 -

■

a i

—

ATHLETICS

Football. After the close of the football season last fall, Mr. Adolph Baebenroth was elected manager of the team by the student body for the coming year. Shortly after the school opened, the squad had a meeting and elected Mr. Arnold Schultz for captain. Only four of the eleven were back, as most of the old players were graduated last spring. Things did not look very favor able, nevertheless candidates were found and the squad again filled. There will again be two divisions, the same as last year, in order to give more prac tice in offensive work. At this writing no line-up can be given, as the candidates have not yet been fully tested. Practice has begun and the men for the eleven will soon be chosen. As soon as that is done, two days a week will be devoted to signal practice and four to games. The average weight of the team will be somewhat lighter than last year, still with practice we hope to begin the season with a strong team and close with a good record. The student body again showed the interest it takes in college sports by passing a resolution to support the team. The man agement expects to have three or four good home games and as many out of town. About the last Saturday of this month we will have a coach for one week and expect the team to make rapid progress. Do your part, boys, and we will make this year a successful one.

Military Notes. Regular drill for the cadets has been resumed. The regulars receive instruc tions three times a wreek, w'hile the recruits are being drilled daily, so as to enable them to join the ranks at the earliest possible time. The number of old members that have returned to the institution is comparative^ small, but there is a large amount of new material at hand, making the outlook for a prosperous year exceedingly bright. Yet there are so many students that have not responded to the call for new members, although they have ample time to drill and sufficient means to defray the insignificant expense involved. They are not only loosing an opportunity of getting a course of instructions, based upon the United States drill regulations, but they are also lavishly spending their free time instead of taking the necessary exercise. Until now about thir ty volunteers have been secured and are rapidly progressing in their work. Drill for the old members consists particularly in a general repetition of the course of instruction pursued during the last school year. A meeting of all the officers takes place daily, in which the instructions for each consecutive drill hour are thoroughly explained and discussed. At the last meeting of the previous school year the following officers were elected for the ensuing term. President, Alfred Sauer; wee-president, Richard Buerger; secretary, Theophilus Schroedel; treasurer, William Sauer. The officers of the drill are: Captain, Alfred Sauer; first lieutenant, Otto Ernst; second lieutenant, Richard Buerger; first sergeant, Theophilus Schroe del; second sergeant, William Sauer; third sergeant, Oswald Oerding; fourth sergeant and quarter-master, Reinhold Breutzmann; fifth sergeant and as sistant quarter-master, Frank Ehlert; color sergeant, Paul Lorenz. Corporals; Louis Schraga, Christian Sauer, Herbert Jenny, John Abelmann, and A. Fleck. ss

PERSONAL

Rev. E. Dornfeld visited his son Ernst, September 6. Otto Hoyer, ’00, preached at Waukesha, September 1. Rev. Sauer, ofJuneau, Wis., called on his sons here, September 4. Robert Are Lallemand, ’03, resumed his studies at college this year. Ed. Toepel, of New Ulm college, visited friends here on September 2. Henry Voje, ’08, spent Sunday, Sept. 8. at his home in Oconomowoc. Fred. Kosanke, ’04, spent Sunday, Sept. 8, with friends at Milwaukee. f

Rosella Miller, of La Crosse, called on her brother, Albert Miller, ’04, September 3. Alex Benz, a former student of this institution, entered the Freshman class at New Ulm, Minn. Albert Arendt and William Mahnke, ’02, have entered the Theological Seminary at Wauwatosa. Ferdinand Christgau, ’03, has discontinued his studies and taken aposition as teacher at Austin, Minnesota. Gerhard Brcnnecke, formerly of class ’03, visited friends at college on Sept. 3. He is a student of Bethlehem College. Arthur Pape, formerly a member of class ’02, has resumed his studies at Teachers’ Seminary, New Ulm, Minnesota. Benjamin Schlueter, ’00, visited his old schoolmates at college, Sept. 3, before returning to the seminary at Wauwatosa. Herman G. Frank, ’00, has taken the position as inspector and assistant instructor at this institution for the ensuing year. Adolph Pfund, ’02, has discontinued his studies here and is taking the general science course at Wisconsin State University. The following members of class ’01, have entered the seminary at Wauwa tosa, Wisconsin: — E. Buerger, Henry Haase, Arnold Hoenecke, H. Luebke, Aug. Stock, and Fred. Zarling.

I i

* \

—

LOCALS Electric lights! Class chairs! Where is a good hotel ? A key! A key! a kingdom for a key. Which is the leading magazine in the East ? Wanted—More attention and less supercilious remarks. G----- tch startled the state with his pictorial exhibitions. Some Sophomore would like to know, who “ Missus Hannibal” is. An extremely interesting topic: —The characterization of two former students. One fine evening, when “Joseph” appeared in the dormitory, things were looking bad. We are anxiously awaiting the return of Mike, the Irishman, and promise him a warm reception. Prof: — Whose dictionary do you use? Sextaner. — Bruns’. Prof: —What do the first three experiments teach us? Hearthill: — Chemistry. This present year is a very bad one for potato friends, says Billy, the Joker. K—t—k—t: The President was shot to -night at the Buffalo “composition.” Tailor, measuring for suit: What size collar do you wear ? Recruit: Fourteen and a half. Tailor: Height ? Recruit: About 2Vfe inches.

••We arc all creatures of habits.”

i *

i k i

If you have acquired the habit of having your printing done by us, that is a good habit, and should be contiIf you have contracted the habit of paying higher prices elsewhere for poor work, that is a bad habit and should be broken off. We are ready to assist any one in the reform movement.

E,mil Knoll *

Superior Priming

* 300 Main 8trect

Watertown, Wis.

;

‘Tonsorial Artist5 SIMON F. BLOCK 117 THIRD STREET

Watertown,

Wisconsin.

SAY!

WHERE DO YOU BUY YOUR SHOES

| /

GAMM’S Reliable Drug: Store

: _,iii

Is next to Post Office. 169*

EVERYTHING, PURE, FRESH, AND UP TO DATE. A Large Line of Cigars. tJSTYour solicited.

patronage respectfully

\tii,

You ought to see the Hot Stuff

VAUGHAN

Sells. Come in and look us over. It is up to you-See.

F. W. KURZWEO

. . . DEALER IN . . .

Fine Boots, Shoes * Rubbers Please Give Us a Trial. AO'Z MAIN STREET

We Try to Give Satisfaction. WATERTOWN, WIS.

THE XiARGEST assort ment OF.......................

Pocket Knives, Razors, Razor Straps, Shaving Brushes and Sporting Goods To Be IIad in the City. CaTjIj and See Us.

D. & F. Kusel Co. OUR FALL MESSAGE

You’re Invited

Our new Fall Suits and Over coats are holding a reception and they earnestly request a call from you. They will he delighted to welcome you at The Suits and any time. Overcoats are very handsome and it will please them to receive your admiration. You will find them in all the \newest styles, and Guaran teed Goods H. S. M. Brand, all here ready to greet you.. Don't disappoint them for they are expecting you and send you this Message: COME.

HERTEL & HOFFMANN Clothiers and Furnishers 107 MAIN STREET

IF YOU WANT FIRST-CLASS AND SATISFACTORY

Photos

• • • GO TO

Donner Bros.

We Have a Hat Store Here, too=on the second floor.

If you’ve never bought here, just step in and let us show you the newest styles in FALL FEDORAS and DERBYS

Splendid Hats at $1.50, $2.00 and $2.50

SGHEMPF BROTHERS COMPANY. For Typewriting Paper, Ribons Carbon Paper and School Supplies go to

M. CARROLL, 105 Main St.,

Watertown, Wis.

Jos. Salick & Son 3«welm and Opticians

PHOTOGRAPHERS Special Rates given to students.

cla ty ’

BASE BALL GOODS,SPORTING ^*Pa,r*n8 and Engraving a Spe1-3 MAIN ST. (EAST END OF BRIDGE.)

! !

20th # ^ \ SCHEMPF «S SCHULZ

CenturyDrug ^ Store. £

0 0

In our Stationery Department we'are showing N. W. U. Embossed Stationery.

a 0 0

VISIT OUR SODA FOUNTAIN FOR DELICIOUS ICE CREAM SODA,

J. MUTH, JR. & GO.

Leo Ruesch DEALER IN

BAKERS and CONFECTIONERS OF I10HEMADE CAKES. 215 North Fourth St.

Fine Footwear Leader in Up-to-Date Styles and Low Prices. MO. 210 WEST MAIN STREET.

WATERTOWN, WIS. WM. KOHLS

OTTO H. NOWACK

NOWACK 6 KOHLS , UNDERTAKERS and Dealers in all kinds of

Watertown,

Wisconsin.

FIRE INSURANCE

FRED. GAMM WATERTOWN

WISCONSIN

Furniture and Coffins JS^Night calls promptly attended to by Otto H. Nowack, one door south of St. Marcus Cli urcli, or Win. Kohls, 433 College avenue. (JIO Maix Stbkkt WATERTOWN,

Louis F. Spangenberg III

THE £

WISCONSIN.

Stallmann Bros. GROCERS

East End Tonsorial Parlor

}

503 Main Street ? • Watertown, Wisconsin.

Buchheit Block;

TRY--------------- -

;

Wiggenhorn Bros'. BADGER STATE OR LATEST OUT CIGAR.

T. S. CLARK

•*%

Dr$. Reyt$ i Scftluetcr, DENTISTS .

BOOKSELLER, STATIONER ____ and NEWSDEALER ) HO. 1 1 MAIN STREET

Watertown, Wisconsin.

: '

313 Maijt Stbkkt Over Gruetzmacher’s Store Watkbtoww, Wil.

? * . ■

“Cbm Hrt Others.”

Jaedecke & Grams DEALERS IN

Fruits, Ifh* Staple and

Fancy Groceries. But the Best Work and the Best Service is at the

All Goods delivered promtly

Watertown Steam Laundry 'Phone 104-1.

to all parts of the city free of charge.

218 FIRST ST., WATERTOWN, WIS

®®s>!o:o;o;o:o:olololoj

Kabkie for Spring A Cool, Service able and Economi cal Uniform for . . . Spring and Summer.

Price, $5.so.

E. C. HE YIN Bakery and Confectionery Dealer in ... . MINNESOTA FLOUR. 217 North Scond Srtreet

. . . . Watertown, Wis.

Ulbite Duck

(4l

Crouscrs

% %

Should beordei ed soon. Send at Once tor Circular No. 242.

Cbe Pettlbone Bros. mig. go. CINCINNATI, O., U. S. A.

Barber Shop and Batb Rooms

“THE BRIDGE” CENTRE OP MAIN STREET BRIDGE

s Baths for $1.00. j. C. SEAQER, Prop.

Watertown Shoe Store. SPECIAL RATES TO Studendts

Great« Swim-

mv?

Wm. Gorder Co

Because we manufacture - our own ......SHOES jog and you get them at the same prices thatwe offer to the retail •9 dealer. ; >

Proprl eto rs.

-■

TO BE AT THE TOP COSTS AN E.FFOR.T Every good thing costs an effort, and reading our ••ads” is the price you pay for the purchasing advantage you possess over your less enlightened neighbor.

No Bluff Goes With Us “Good wine needs no bush.” “Honest trading needs no taffy.” Ours is no “soft soap” establishment. We do not talk customers into buying. We do not have to. Theclothing we sell talks, and customers buy it on their own sound judgment—and get their money back if the goods are not right. ?

You, Who Know Us Know that we make no promises promiscously without pro ducing the proof. We are a safe store.

SCHIFFLER & WEQEMANN, 217 MAIN STREET, COR. THIRD.

Keep Cool

■<

...August Gamm... Wholesale and Retail Dealer In

CROCKERY, GLASSWARE, LAMPS, BAR GOODS,

TO DO SO, CALL AT.................

Stack’s

Ice Cream Parlors : AN PARTAKE OF HIS DELI \ CIOUS

Ice Cream and $oda mater Beverages

Stoneware, Flower Pots, Etc. Cor. Main and N. Fourt Sts., WISCONSIN.

WATERTOWN,

...THE• ••

Exchange • Barber « Shop FIRST-CLASS WORK IN ALL BRANCHES.

R. W. EMERSON, Prop. 119 West Main Street

ii7 lUest main Street.

Watertown,

SGHLUETER BROS’. MERCHANT

Wisconsin.

®®^X*)(s)!5XsX£XsX«X5)®(»Xs)<SX*>^Xi,<5X*X*X«)(5X*XsXs)

BRAND’S

lO/Cent CIGAR and f

ARC 5c CIGAR

•••

and

LEAD THEM ALL 105 W. Hiain St., Watertown Wis. WM. BUCHHEIT,

President.

F. E. WOODARD,

Cashier.

JESSE STONE,

Vice-President. E. T. BRANDT,

ffd Vice-President.

Bank of Watertown. INCORPORATED MAY 1, 1654.

CAPITAsxjTRMiUS $75,000 ATERTOWN, WlS.

STOVES

•••

RANGES

Are guaranteed to give perfect satisfaction. Hundreds are in use in this vicinity and the sale is on the increase. SOLD BY

W* G. Pritzlaff & Qo.

9:-'

;• r •;?V*

College Directory. r-

Senior; Class.

/ I|| Iff

Alfred W. Sauer,,.......... .............. ...... ................................ Secretary William Sauer................. .............................. .......................... ..Treasurer. : Salomon A.Jedek,.^..;,..^J^i.-...... Mistbrian. V\v Kr? JtraioK Class. .. ■

Martin Rasch ........President. .v v ',, ’ > Hugo Koch.... ........................... ....... Vice-President, P.. - • William Luebke.................... V ‘:"r ^^y^d Treasurer, v ■-

So PH O MORE Cl-ASS.

Ernest Dornfeld... Christian Sauer........ Adolph Bacbenroth....

•• p ;

:....... ..... Vice-President.

KiHgW® ‘

• Secretary and Treasurer. •

FRESHMAN CLASS; ' / ' £ . •/ ■ Reitihold Breutzmann....,.................... ...................................President. Fred Premier •••••................ Vice-President . d'P 'i? d'!s "-V Uigust Paap...... ............ .^...Secretary and Treasurerg i 1 -• 4 • Turnverein ■.. ...... i •• .v««»*,.......... .President'. 1 John F. Pieper.... ... .4.1........ t ....... Vice-President. Arnold L. Schultz....... ...... Thcophilus'H ~Schroedel.. ..................................... ......,>.....Secreiaiyi; Salomon Jcdcle. ..Master ofArsqiali Ernest Wendland............. ..t. ..... ................. .....

jf : V.- |

.'•-V

:•

Military Company.

......President

Alfred W. Sauer........ Richard O. Buerget... Theophilus H. Schroedel................ •••*•••' William Sauer. *• ^ ««t ••• *•••*• • •

••••••

■;;;J *

i • f *•••*'■«

.. • .*.

.y.« •-m • \* •

— ! /Literary S.ociety . ... ;V-• .;• * * •' W-*. ............................... ............... President. >V VC-':,?:.' V Arnold L. Schultz. ....................................S' Theophilus H. Schroedel. .....?ecnrfa^ andTreasurer,y ,^ :

•Band. ...................... .......President.

John F. Pieper..

.■-.>

SjSSSs:;;:::::::::::::::;:::::::::::.:: ®a§: S

................................................. ' i*

„»Ss!

••

•r-'f i>

;w-?-

•

-■

alfillllv- ■o' ®;|ft 30 .1 .'• # '..,4

Coe Black and Red

llll;?

!*' I

-■-•r4s

t;,

•>. ^<A\yL.k -

ViT>

-V «jfe' :V#^Vv

/ I

■

•

•.if-*

v >*

:• l; i

.: . U*

•/

•

Pr&> |S

.• >5'

4‘

✓ _vT

■ .fv

i?v

.',j

;V -' I

;-r..;t;4.v

••■'-

|fc

■v:-v,S:-- .

ajaiemwn;

}£&?; ;

•v.

•V. i

■i

;^::U r

JM5"....

U\C

■-.

--.V •1 .'■

■Kv;^g|9

•;-. : •;'^Si #S‘*Sfp'r•y.

'■%'±-r:. <i L't-U-^' ^

•>

■:

f® »s»

CONTENTS

:*V ^':' ' •■•.,... r .

;.•

.-is.

literary ...... ......:.. > • • ... .. .... . .Edkori.-a.. • • i

* •’•»%•«» ■ «'•».»"• «>'«>'« •(>';*«« '< ’i\« ••.».,. V'

: Alumm......

•v».........

.4.;..,;-.;.

;*r

?•:’■:•'•-

>Ti J

, Society:.......;,;. ^ . *. ^. Exchanges..•«**«.• • •.*• • *••••• %.•..•»«••• m««.. Personal....,.'

& :*>v

•

•■;•••

,',

r. !i V

PNSO& • V f. • ;

Advertisements...,...;..... /

K1 r

•'

•• V

sir^ri v w’

■

.... •.......«.'.... »;>>1

LOcaV.V. „..-..

gKfl| '

•4*

;

: :**..*;

.. ,

-• v S\%

», \

:...... 117 .........119

♦ Volume V.

Watertown, Wisconsin, October, 1901.

Number 5.

LITERARY The First Few Days of the Sextaner at College. O. T. Ernst, *oa.

;

x ■

;

What the commencement week is to the Senior that the first week of col lege is to the Sextaner. It is an epoch in their thus far uneventful life and they know and feel its significance and importance. On Monday of the first week of term time the advance guard arrives. These are the mature members of the class which is soon to come into existance. These have earned by hard labor the means of getting an education, and get it they will, though obstacles . and hindrances may present themselves plentifully. But Tuesday is in reality the day for the newcomer. Everybody who sees them, immediately recognizes in them the student. See him in the train. The flagman has just called out “the next station is Watertown”. Mark how he dives with his hands below the seat and draws forth his newly acquired satch el, then places with utmost care his violin-box upon the place beside him, at the same time clutching in his hand firmly the umbrella, which undoubtedly is old enough to vote. At last the train comes to a standstill. He slowly ven tures out. There he stands forlorn and none so kind to tell him where to go. He inquires, not once, but every time he meets a man who looks as if he could tell. He walks along in an important but straddling gait, for Capt. Sauer is as yet an unknown quantity to him. At last he arrives at the dormitory, and is shown into the office of the Inspector. This venerable officer soon assigns him a room and bed and introduces him to his roommates. In a short time he has with the aid of his new associates arranged his baggage and is. now busily employed in writing his first card to the beloved ones at home. How lonesome he feels. All aboxit him are strangers as yet. But soon he catches another boy’s eyes, they talk to each other and the first steps towards friend ship are taken. The}' talk about their big brothers at home, their sisters, and their parents, bring forth their photographs, and at length launch forth en thusiastically about their future “what they are going to be.” They then go to the post-office to mail their letters. One clever boy discovers the mailbox

THE BLACK AND RED.

at the corner, puts in his letter, and wonders if lie will find an answer at the same place a few days hence. These slow hours are interrupted by the meals. But oh, how queer they are! The hall is so large, the tables so long, and the words that reign supreme are “Help yourself.” In the afternoon those who wish to enter into the higher classes have the pleasure of passing through the modern torture, the examination. But of all these sorrows the little Sextaner is exempt. He can meanwhile look at all the buildings, peep into every window, talk to all the boys he meets, spread out in the whole room, for this is his day of liberty. Then the all-important purchases have to be made. The broom and water-pitcher are still necessary, though the lamp and oil can are things of the past. Wednesday morning things change. Now the upper class-men arrive, and every newcomer is a monitor to the Sextaner. They walk upright in a true, military way \yith a knowing, somewhat indifferent air. They frequently stop to shake hands with their friends. “Hello, how are you getting along” they say over and over again. They put away their things in a careless yet masterfiil way. The poor little Sextaner shrinks into nothing to see such activity and importance. It is true, they always show great interest in the family relations and friends of this Sextaner, but they never give information in return. Then a bristling time begins. Trunks are pulled across the hall and up the staircase. The new boys carefully stow each thing away in their drawers and never let a curious eye look into their sacred shrine. Express boxes, if any arrive, though addressed to one, are considered to be for all. Wednesday morning is the da}' of formal opening and of usual confusion. The chapel exercises are the first and only sure part on the programme. Then each class takes a comfortable seat in some class-room. This is the only time when the professors “step in to see them.” During this time the librarian disposes of his stock of books. Meanwhile the flock ofSextaners make the usual search for their class-room which, owing to the voluntary help of upper classmen, they find after a weary half-hour. They start their trip in the girls’ waiting-room and search impar tially on every floor and at every door. More bewildered still are the “spe cials.” The poor souls spend weary hours waiting for their turn, when the Professor works out their plan of study only to be changed on the morrow. Lessons being satisfactorily arranged, students now have time to notice the various changes and improvements. They can admire the silver forks and knives, they can manipulate the electric light. They have time to look over the gymnasium, diamond, and gridiron. Now is the time when the conceit of the Sextaner, which had sunk so low, revives with large strides. For here is Capt. Sauer in person, who invites them to join the “Company.” And he is hardly gone when Capt. Schultz appears to give him a talk on “The Benefits derived from Foot-ball.” Next in line is “Tumlehrer” Pieper. The theme of his speech is “Gymnastics.” Who can remember all the other calls?—the Sextaner’s head is in a swim. He heard something about a Reading Room, about a “Black and Red,” he doesn’t know whether flag or paper, but he is sure that he can get along without a flag and get all his papers and news from home. In this way the first days of school are filled up with many activities, but nevertheless the new boy always finds a leisure moment in which to get at least a tinge of that teeling which most of us have had—homesickness.

•7

The Terrible Avalanche of the Silver City. L. Schraga, Ac. ’02.

In the far oft' woolly West among the Rockies of Colorado, there lies an isolated small city known as Silver Plume, situated between two lofty mountain ranges. Nature does not allow the town to extend its reach in all direc tions. It seems that this small village is the continuous feeding place for the outside world. Nature does not protect her from the terrible thunder storms, avalanches and the like. Its peaked hills reign over her. During the summer months the rich millionaires come only to depart with some of her shining silver and glittering gold. Through the large canyon flows a beautiful stream, in which Rocky Mountain trout abound. As we proceed farther up into the canyon wc find the hills covered with evergreen trees. The immense trees wave their branches forward and backward. As the summer days go by, winter settles down upon this valley. The leaves are fading and the mountains are soon covered with a white coat. The winters in this region are somewhat long and dreary. The blizzards which come are terrible, and the unfortunate person who is obliged to be out in one of them is liable to be frozen to death. On an average, during a good snow storm, about four or five feet of snow fall to the ground. Two or three days afterwards a fearful wind begins to whistle, and at times it blows very hard, causing the snow on the mountain tops to form high clifts or immense masses of ice. The sun very seldom shows its glittering form in the deep valley, hence the snow never melts until spring. Imagine yourself penned in between two mountains where the trees are half bending to the ground from the weight of the snow. You are nine thou sand one hundred and seventy-six feet above the sea-level. How can the large quantities of snow melt ? By and by snow-storms again arise and several feet of snow fall. Now do you, my dear reader, think for a moment that the mountains reserve the snow for themselves ? How can they ? They gradually become steeper and steeper, and at last a small part begins to slide. This con tinues to descend and by the time it is half way down, a large mass of snow is traveling speedily down the hillside. No stone or hand of man can prevent such a thing from moving when set in motion. It sweeps down like the treacherous waters of an ocean, dragging everything in its reach,—a dreadful sight to see. The fine large trees are broken down as a match is broken by a small child. It carries along portions of ledges and boulders nearly as large as a house. This thought occurred to me when on the morning of February 12, 1898, I had just arisen from my slumber, and going to the window and looking towards the hilltop, I could but see a red cloud. The wind was blowing dread fully hard, and the snow was whirling in the air. My mind seemed to tell me an avalanche had just come down. This was on the northern side of the vil lage. I said: Father, an avalanche has come down and many people have lost their life. He laughed at me and replied: Oh no, not to-day. The wind

: :

i $

;

.■

-" 100

I :

I % ■I

THE BLACK AND RED.

is not strong enough — The house had just been shaken by the pressure of the wind. We, at length, gathered around the breakfast table. It was utterly im possible for me to sit there, whereupon I moved towards the window. It was clear, but what a sight to face. The largest avalanche known in the history of Colorado had swept down the hillside, burying thirteen Italian natives. Immediately I threw an overcoat over me and rushed towards the moun tain. The cry for help could be heard in every direction. Upon reaching the foot of the mountain, I found a man’s picture. Climbing on further, I picked up a pair of trousers. Examining them, I found one of the pockets contained a purse. In all directions could be seen clothes and pieces of furniture. By this time I had reached a point where I heard groans. Within a few minutes the hillside was black with people. Where the avalanche had broken off, it must have been about fifty ft. high and fifty ft. wide, but when it reached the foot of the depression it had widened out to be from five hundred to eight hundred ft. wide. It swept down before it every log cabin, also huge timbers and boulders weighing several tons. The first cabin the rescuers reached was completely swept away. All hands were immediately set to work. Upon dig ging about ten feet down a few blood stains could be seen. Soon they came to the dead body of a man. He was still in his bed, but as flat as a table. The weight of the heap of snow had crushed the life out of him instantly. We came to another place where we judged must have been another cabin. The men were all working hard trying to save the buried people but in vain. Another dead body was found. He was so badly mangled and torn up that his own people could not tell who he was. Arriving at another spot, about ‘ two hundred hands were kept busy. Groans could be heard, but it was im possible to say from where they came. Faster and faster came the people. At last they came to a stove about fifteen ft. under the snow. Beside it was found a small boy lifeless. It is thought that the mother and children were sitting near the stove when the avalanche buried them. Not far away was seen a chair broken to splinters, and a few rags mingled among them. A dark spot was seen. What could it be? A shovel touched it and it tried to move. This was the body of a dear mother. Her face was black as coal and twice its natural size. She was suffocating. The men turned their faces. Oh! what a sight to see. More help was asked for, whereupon a few bystanders and myself offered our services. The tears rushed forth from every one who gazed upon the scene. As she was being taken out, she breathed her last, and within a few feet anoth er child was found grasping its mother’s dress, but life was extinct. The father of the family was no where to be found. It was said that lie was splitting wood at the time the avalanche came down, and the people came to the conclusion that he was taken down the hill. A few hundred feet off in an adjacent gulch were buried the remaining bodies, but it was utterly impos sible to find any of them. The wind and snow was blowing a regular blizzard and becoming worse all the time. All hopes were given up of finding the others, and by this time the day had come to a close. Early next morning the digging was resumed. Bloodhounds had been brought up, but only one body was to be found in the morning. The afternoon proved to be more successful. After hard work the sturdy miners were fortunate enough to find the rest with the exception of one. The bodies were buried twenty-five ft. under snow, mingled among trees, boards, rocks and the like. The dead were taken to the city and placed into an empty hall. Here the

THE BLACK AND RED. i

101

bodies were prepared for interment. A few days later a long procession could be seen moving slowly toward the cemetery. Many a tear was shed. It was impossible to keep the eyes from weeping. Tears from men, women, and chil dren gushed forth. The fathers and mothers of the dead sons were living in Italy, and were patiently awaiting their arrival and the fortunes they had reaped, but where were they now ? April 19th as a miner was going home, he spied a toe sticking out of the snow. He dug a short distance and found it to be a dead body. Meanwhile a crowd gathered and the body was taken out. This was the body of the father and husband of the mother and children that had perished two months prev ious. He was laid to rest by the side of his wife and children. A colossal monument has been erected in honor of the thirteen that perished in the avalanche, and I advise any one ever going West to visit the place where this terrible avalanche came down. A better piece of scenery could not be wished for.

■■

<>' :

! )

. ■

% ■

Che Black and Red.

Published monthly by the students ot the Northwestern University.

E.DITORIAL

STAFF. EDITOR-IN-CHIEF

THEOPHILUS H. SCHROEDEL, *02 BUSINESS MANAGERS.

BUSINESS MANAGER ASS'T. BUSINESS MANAGER

SALOMON A. JEDELE, *02 LEONARD C. KIRST, ’03 ASSOCIATE EDITORS.

ATHLETIC EDITOR LOCAL AND PERSONAL ED. SOCIETY EDITOR EXCHANGE EDITOR MUSICAL EDITOR

WILLIAM SAUER, *02 ALFRED W. SAUER, *02 EDMUND BLIEFERNICHT, ’03 RICHARD O. BUERGER, ’03 GEORGE SPEERBRECHER, ’04

Contributions to the Literary Department are requested from alumni and undergraduates. All literary matter should be addressed to the Editor-in-chief, and all business communications to the Business Manager. ... ., . , The terms of subscription are 50 cents per annum, payable in advance. Single copies, 10 cents. Stamps not accepted in payment. Notify us if you wish your address changed or your paper discontinued. The Black and Red is forwarded to all subscribers until order for its discontinuance is received and until all arrearages are paid. Entered at the Postoffice of Watertown, Wis., as second-class matter.

EDITORIAL On Friday September the sixth our country was startled by the sad and terrifying news of the assas sination of President McKinley. The chief magi strate of our country had to give up his soul in consequence of a ghastly wound inflicted upon him by the deadly weapon of an anarchist. It is a severe blow to our country and a lamentable state of affairs. Our president was ever try ing to do grace to his calling. He was loved, both at home and abroad, for his affability and benevolence. He was enjoying his second term of office, which, had he been allowed to end it, undoubtedly would have been crowned with laudable success. But why was it then that he was taken so suddenly out of our midst. We must answer it was the will of God and regard it a judgment from Him. Although we do not understand His ways at present, we ought to bow down before His impenetrable will and wait for its revela tion. All of us ought to bewail our own national iniquity and hide our faces for shame that such a black crime could be perpetrated in our midst. It is gratifying, however, to see, with what precision and coolness the jury took the case in hand. The assassin was found guilty and the jury immediately returned the verdict: Guilty' of murder in the first degree. The assassin will The Assassination of the President.

102

THE BLACK AND RED

ioa.

therefore be put to death. That this verdict is correct may be justified by the Scriptures, which say: Whosoever sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed. Lord Kitchener’s proclamation which stated that all Boer leaders not surrendering until September 15th should be banished from South Africa had practically no effect on the war in that country. The Boers are bravely con tinuing their warfare and from the present outlook the struggle maybe carried on for years. They are determined to fight for independence and, unless this is granted, they will hold out to the last man. Ought this policy of the Boers to be censured ? Are we justified in calling it an act of insubordination ? Cer tainly not. The doctrine that an honorable foe fighting for his own country should be banished is a new one and in no way justifiable. If the Boers were rebels rising in revolt against the authority of a government, this policy of Great Britain could be understood, but they are merely a foreign foe fighting against England for the maintenance and welfare of their country. They never owed allegiance to Great Britain and consequently a proclamation ofthis kind is absurd. Nearly all European nations are strongly against the English and thoroughly convinced that their effort to overthrow the little Boer republic is a vile undertaking, yet no country hasgone so far as to demand an intervention on the part of its government. The French are nearly all pro-Boers. In Germany there is also a feeling of hatred against Great Britain. Although the duel alliance of France and Russia has driven the kaiser’s government into closer relations with England, the German people can see no good in the brutal rob bery carried on in the Transvaal. In Russia, Italy, Austria, and Holland pub lic opinion is against the English and in favor of the Boers. Nowhere is the Boer cause more heartily supported than in the United States. Sympathy for these suppressed people is felt throughout the country and dominant in public utterances. John Bull is himself tired of the war and would like to stop the unfortunate affair as soon as possible. But it will be a difficult task to sub jugate the burghers. They have a sufficient amount of ammunition, horses, and courageous men to carry on the war for years. Th© War in South Africa.

Three years ago Lieutenant Peary set sail for the far North to explore some of those remote regions, and if possible to reach, what hundreds have looked for, the north pole. Since the spring of 1900 nothing had been heard of his whereabouts. Most people be lieved that he had perished in his daring undertaking. In order to get some information the Peary Arctic Club fitted out the barge Eric to go and look for him. Even his wife went along with the expedition. He was found in Green land safe and sound. But he did not return with the Eric. He will again set forth on his enterprise. It is hardly possible that he will achieve success; but whether he does or not, we can be assured that he will reveal to us more mys teries of the cold regions of the North. Much we have already found out by his late journey across the ice. For years it was believed that Greenland was a peninsula or in some way or other attached to North America. But Peary has proved that this is not the case. He circumnavigated it and showed thereby that it is an island. Before this only a small portion of the coast of Greenland was known. Now he has outlined, as correctly as possible, the whole coastline. In addition to this he has traveled two thousand and four hundred miles on the ice; he has crossed Grinnell Land twice. Two other Arctic Expeditions.

104

THE BLACK AND RED.

explorers have gone farther north than Peary, but they were in the eastern part of the Arctic Ocean. An element eminently essential in true education is the development of noble habits of thought; the truly educated mind ought also to be beautiful. We have a rich source of beautiful and elevating thought in the works ofthe great poets; but in reading we seldom dwell on the thoughts placed before us sufficiently long to enable us to appreciate their full beauty and nobility of sentiment. Short poems, stanzas, or even lines, containing beautiful and noble thoughts ought to be committed to memory. Having memorized a beautiful stanza, we ought to quote it and requote it, dwell upon it again and again; we ought to here the opinion of others on its beauty and sentiment; and it might even be made the subject of an interesting, ennobling, and instructive debate. Take as an illustration the following lines: “Sow a thought, and you reap an act. Sow an act and you reap habit; Sow habit and you reap character; Sow character and you reap destiny." Each of these lines will furnish material for hours of thinking or discussion. Dwelling upon such lines will also lead to a better knowledge of self, some degree of which is absolutely essential to a good moral character. The fol lowing is another beautiful poem by A, A. Procter: “Judge not; the working of his brain, And of his heart thou can’st not see; What looks to thy dim eyes a stain, In God’s pure light may only be A scar, brought from some well-won field, Where thou would’st only faint and yield." The thought in this is essentially Christian, and the manner in which it is expressed is beautifhl. Surely no one can dwell upon such lines repeatedly and not be influenced by their magnanimously noble sentiment. We ought to commit to memory many such verses, dwell upon them so much that they shall finally become an element of our own thought and be the means of giving rise to new and noble thoughts of our own. This will improve our taste for the beautiful, enlarge our imagination, and ennoble our moral character.

On Committing to Memory. 3

i a

P : .

ALUMNI

<48

Education and Production.

Charles W. Dabney, president of the University of Tennessee, has recently been making a study of the influence of education on production, based upon data derived from official reports, the result of which is contained in a simple leaflet that is before me. It is full of meat and although it was designed for Tennessee readers—by way of reminding them of an imperative duty—it should be scattered as far and wide as the leaves of autumn. It is especially worthy of the attention of the mossbacks in every city, village, hamlet and in country parts throughout the land who contend that the work of education is being overdone and complain of the cost thereof to the tax payers. This class of people is mostly impressed by the dollar argument and this is why we com mend President Dabney’s findings to its consideration especially. Here is what he says in part: The chief characteristic of the Nineteenth century has been the extension of the benefits of education to the masses of the people. Its chief lesson is that education increases the wealth producing power of a people in direct proportion to its distribution and thoroughness. In fact the relations between education and productivity are so well understood now that you can measure the wealth producing power of a people by the school privileges which they have enjoyed. Statistics show, for example, that the power of the people of the different states to earn money is in direct proportion to the length of the period the average citizen of each has attended school. To illustrate, the average school period in 1898-’99 of each inhabitant of the United States was 4-.4- years; of Massachusetts, which has the best schools, was seven years; of Tennessee was a little less than three years. The total annual production of the United States in the year 1800 was less than $30.00 a year, or 10 cents a day, counting 306 working days in the year, for each man, woman and child; by I860 the production had increased to nearly $92.00 a year, or 30 cents a day; and in 1S99 it was about $170.00 a year, or 55 cents a day. The pro duction of Massachusetts in 1899 was $2*60.00 for each man, woman and child, or 85 cents a dav. The most favorable figures make the total annual production of the people of Tennessee in 1899 less than $116 a year, or 38 cents a day, for each inhabitant. Another way to express it is to say that the average family of five in Tennessee must live on $580.00 a year, counting everything produced on the farm and in the home, as well as sales and money wages; while the same family in Massachusetts has $1,300.00 a year to spend, and the average family of the United States has $850.00. Put these facts together and we at once see their tremendous significance. This showing, as President Dabney points out, is not a mere coincidence as regards Massachusetts, the United States, and Tennessee, but is the law the world over. The productivity of a people is everywhere proportional to their education—that is to their intellectual, physical and moral training. It is not the natural resources, the climate, the soils, and the minerals nor even the race 105

106

i i i

■ ■

THE BLACK AND RED.

—much as these things count in production—but it is education which a bove everything else determines the wealth earning power of a people. President Dabney then extends his comparisons and thereby makes them even more impressive. After showing that Massachusetts and Tennessee have practically the same number of children to educate he says: Massachusetts expended for all purposes of her public schools in 1898—99, $13,889,838, which was $38.55 per pupil in average daily attendance and $5.07 per capita of her population. Tennessee expended for her public schools in the same year, $1,628,313, which is $4.62 per pupil in average daily attend ance and only 83 cents per capita of population. The average expenditure for all the states of the union is $19.00 per pupil in average daily attendance and $2.67 per capita of the population of the entire country. The power of education in production may be presented again in this con crete way: From the statistics above it is seen that Massachusetts spent in 1898-’99, $12,261,525 more upon her public schools than Tennessee. But see what a return she gets. Each one of the 2,805,346 citizens of Massachusetts —men, women and infants—has, as we have said, a productive capacity of $260.00 a year, against $170.00 a year for the average inhabitant of Tennes see. The inhabitant of Massachusetts has thus an excess of $90.00 a year over the average inhabitant of the United States and $144.00 a year over the average inhabitant ofTennessee. This means that the people of Massachusetts earned last year $252,487,140 more than the same number of average people of the United States and $403,969,824 more than the same number of people in Tennessee. Twelve million dollars invested in superior education yield $400,000,000 a year! The obvious conclusion of all this is that all the children of a state must be thoroughly educated or such people will fail in the hot competition of the Twentieth century. G. D. Z. ’92. Berlcht und E,rstlingsartiKel des Vorsitxenden des Litterarischen Komites der Alumni. Unterzeichneter hatte die Ehre, auf der dicsjahrigen Alumnisitzung einen Komitebericht Yorzulegen, dessen Inhalt etwa wie folgt zusammengefasst werden kann: 1) Was dem Yerein not thut, ist ein regerer geistiger Verkehr der Alum ni untereinander. 2) Da nun a) die Substanz eines solchen Yerkehrs, namlich menschlicher Geist, im Alumni-Yerein reichlich vorhanden ist; da ferner b) das zu diesem Yerkehr notige Accidens, namlich die Ausbildung des Geistes, dank der erfolgreichen Wirksamkeit unserer Alma Mater bei alien Gliedern des Yereins ebenfalls in hohem Grade vorhanden ist; und da es endlich c) seit der Griindung des Black and Red auch an einem Organ zur Vermittlung dieses geistigen Yerkehrs nicht fehlt; so bedarf es nur noch d) oder lieber 3) einer Art Exekutive, die a) den Geist der Alumni zur Thatigkeit anhalt, b) die Erzeugnisse dieser Thatigkeit im Black and Red unterbringt und

i ! 1

I IIIBPWP* ■*'*"

THE BLACK AND RED.

107

c) wo besagter Geist nicht aufbesagten Stimulus reagieren sollte, selbsthandelnd an dessen Stelle tritt, um ihn durch eigenes Beispiel noch mehr als durch Worte anzuspornen. Die tiefe philosophische Wahrheit und die zwingende logische Konsequenz dieser Ausfuhrungen fanden, wie ja bei der Intelligenz und dem Bildungsgrade des Yereins nicht anders zu ervvarten war, gebiihrende Anerkennung; und zwar besonders Punkt 3) c): dass namlich das zu schaffende litterarische Komite bei etwaigem Mangel an “copy” selbst eingreifen und seine hochsteigenen Geistesprodukte im Black and Red erscheinen lassen sollte. Darauf wurde der Unterzeichnete zum Vorsitzer dieses litterarischen Komites crnannt, und ein stilles Lacheln glitt iiber die Yersammlung. Auch der Unterzeichnete lachelte mit. Sodann wurden die ubrigen Glieder des Komite ernannt, und die Versatnmlung lachelte wieder. Das ganze Komite lachelte mit. Hierauf schritt man zu anderen Verhandlungen. Das Lacheln des Alumni-Vereins wurde nicht protokolliert. Es ist aber fur die Sache von hohcr Bedcutung. Heute, am 23. September, erhielt ich vom Sekretar des Komites, Herrn Pastor 0. J. R. Hoenecke, eine Postkarte, in welcher er mir mitteilt, dass es an “copy” fehlt, und dass ich meinem Versprechen gcmass eincn Artikcl zu liefern habe. Das Lacheln, iiber welchem ich mich nach dem Lcsen dieser Kartc ertappte, erinnerte mich sehr lebhaft an dasjenige, mit welchem das Komite als solchcs bei seiner Entstehung begriisst wurde; und ich crlaube mir nun, dasselbe zum Gegenstand meines Erstlingsaufsatzes zu machen. Das Liichcln cinesMenschen ist ein Ausdruck seiner Empfindungen. Daraus folgt mit eiserner Konsequenz, dass das Lacheln einer Yersammlung ebenfalls der Ausdruck fur die Empfindungen der Versammlung ist. Wclche Empfindungen konnen es nun gewesen sein, die das Lacheln des Aluinni-Vereins in jener Sitzung verursachten ? Nur cine auf tiefer Unwissenheit beruhende Geringschatzung des Vereins wird den Gedanken auszusprechen wagen, dass es ein unglaubiges, spottischcs Lacheln gewesen sei. Wenn ein Verein in demselben Augenblicke, da er eincn Beschluss einstimmig fasst, zu demselben Beschlusse spottisch lachelt, so ist es cntweder ein dummer Beschluss oder ein dummes Lacheln oder beides. Jeder, dcr den Verein kennt, weiss aber, dass der Verein ein weiser Verein ist, bei dem eine solche Handlung einfach undenkbar ist. Auf einer ebenso grossen Unkenntniss des Vereins beruht die Ansicht, dass es ein schadenfrohes Lacheln gewesen sei. Man denke nur! der Verein soil sich an allerlei Visionen von Redaktionsqualen und sckriftstellerischen Drangsalen, die dem Komite bevorstandcn, geweidet haben, wo doch die funf Manner des Komites da standen in der Einfalt eines unschuldigen Herzens, unbescholtene, harmlose Leute, die dem Verein nie etwas zu Leide gethan hatten! Es sei hier ausdrucklich bemerkt, dass das Komite es nicht so aufgefasst hat—sonst hatte es nicht mitgelachelt. Noch weniger Beachtung verdient die Theorie, dass es ein nichtssagendes, ein bloss hofliches, formelles Lacheln gewesen sei, also ein Lacheln, das nicht aus dem Gefuhle, sondern aus dem Verstande kommt und erst durch Uebung dem Menschen gelaufig wird. Die Alumni haben zwar als gebildete Menschen die Gewohnheit, einander verbindlich zuzulacheln, wo sie sich begegnen. Da sie sich aber in den wenigen Versammlungen, die sie abhalten, unmoglich fur Gelegenheiten wie die vorliegende ein stereotypes Lacheln angewohnt haben konnen, so muss dies Lacheln als ein vollig sponta-

I :

m & !

!.?P Is

! j

is !v<

I 1

‘i

108

.. ;

I ; 1

THE BLACK AND RED.

nes, direkt aus dem Gefiihle hervorgehendes angesehen werden. Nun gibt es freilich auch ein schmerzliches Lacheln. Dies ist natiirlich ganzlieh ausgeschlossen. Denn es ware doch eine sehr abenteuerliche Annahme, dass der ganze Verein im selbigen Augenblicke plotzlich einen Anfall von Hysteric oder anderen leiblichen oder seelischen Uebeln bekommen hatte; ganz abgesehen davon, dass der Schraerz noch nicht per se zum Lacheln notigt. Dochwozu alle diese Theorieen zuriickweisen ? Die Wahrheit liegt ja auf der Hand. Die Grundempfindung, die in diesem Lacheln zum Ausdruck kam, warâ€” was niemand leugnen wirdâ€”die reine, un verfalschte F r e u d e. Wie ein Schatzgraber sich freut, wenn er nach langem Suchen endlich den kostbaren Schatz gefundenhat; wie Columbus sich freute, als er die Kiiste Amerikas erblickte; so freute sich der Alumni-Verein iiber die ihm sich eroffnende kostbare Idee. Er brach zwar nicht in lauten Jubel aus; er sprang nicht auf die Stiihle und trug das Komite nicht auf den Schultern im Saale umher; er klopfte weder auf das eigene Knie noch auf das des Nachbars;â€”er ging nur so weit, als die Wiirde der Yersammlung es gestattete: er lachelte, und das Komite erwiderte das Lacheln. In dieser Freude war zugleich das Geflihl der Bewunderung enthalten. Bewundernd schaute der Verein in die Tiefe der theoretischen und praktischen Weisheit, die sich vor ihm aufthat; bewundernd blickte er hinauf zu den fiinf Mannem, die bereit waren, ihre eigenen Geistesprodukte fur diese Idee auf dem Altare des Yereins zu opfern. Es war femer ein Lacheln des berechtigten Stolzes, ein selbstbewusstes, mannliches, iiberlegenes Lacheln. Der Yerein war stolz darauf, dass die ihm vorliegende Idee aus seiner eigenen Mitte liervorgegangenwar; dass die fiinf heroischen Manner, die sich in den Dienst dieser Sache stellten, dem Vereine angehorten; dass die ganze Sache nur im Interesse des Yereins veranstaltet wurde. Stolz blickte er hin auf die vielen anderen Vereine, die sich eine solche Einrichtung nicht leisten kbnnen; stolz blickte er hinaus in die Zukunft, wo der Geist der Alumni sich in einem nie geahnten Glanze entfalten sollte zum Besten des Vereins und seiner Alma Mater. Mit demselben Lacheln hat nun der Unterzeiclinete die oben erwahnte Mitteilung des Sekretars entgegengenommen und seine Feder in die Tinte getaucht, um der Auflforderung nachzukommen. Nicht Schmerz und Verzweiflung liaben ihn getrieben, diesen Artikel zu schreiben, sondern das frohliclie, stolzeBewusstsein, dass er fur eine gute Sache schreibt, und die erhebendeZuversicht, dass das guteWerk einen guten Anfang und Fortgang haben wird, und dass die Zeit nicht kommen ward, wo er einen Bericht schreiben muss mit der Ueberschrift: Die Thranen des litterarischen Komites. O. Hagedorn.

<£ ATHLETICS

On the Gridiron.

When the last issue of the Black and Red went to press, the football eleven which was to represent our institution on the gridiron this fall was not yet picked . Thirty-nine men presented themselves as candidates for the first eleven. Captain Arnold Schultz, after having carefully sifted the material, picked eleven men for the first squad and eleven for the second. What was left of material organized into other elevens. We now have four progressive elevens on the field daily. About this time Mr. Henry North was chosen captain of the second squad. As there was considerable new material on hand the captain and manage ment saw fit to engage a coach. Accordingly, Mr.J. Schwendener of Rush Medical College, Chicago, came up on Sept. 25th, and stayed with us until Oct. 4th. He, with the faithful work of both the old and the new men, has certainly succeeded in laying a foundation for a winning eleven. More cannot be expected in scarcely two weeks’ time. On the evening of September 26th Captain Schultz severely sprained his ankle. As a result, he is likely to be out of the game for the remainder of the season. Because he saw fit to resign his position as captain on that account, Mr. Wm. Sauer, our quarterback, was unanimously elected to succeed him. We sincerely hope that Mr. Schultz will recover in time to play a few games. On Thursday Oct. 3d, Marquette College of Milwaukee, sent their heroes out for a tussle. This was the first game of football played between elevens representing these institutions. It was, too, the first game of the season for both teams. For these reasons the result was very much in the dark. The large crowd which had assembled was not disappointed. From two to four o’clock they stood, in spite of the cold weather, and watched the boys pull and jerk each other across the field and back. After two halves of twenty-five and twenty minutes duration had been played neither side had been able to cross the goal line. Marquette, being unable to gain on the Northwestern line, played a punting game throughout. In that way they managed to keep their goal out of any immediate danger. In the second half Northwestern played but two pi avs, alternately, with good effect. The fullback would make the characteristic line-smash and then the mass-on-tackle play was used. Both net ted from two to three yards on every down. It would have done any football crank good to have seen our boys play straight football for almost the entire length of the field. Fullback Reynolds of Marquette was weak when he entered the game. As a result, time was taken out, with few exceptions, after every down. This did not give our bo}rs an opportunity to warm up. Seen by an impartial observer the game was certainly interesting. The visitors, although they were about eight pounds lighter than our eleven, put up a game fight and’ held our boys for two or three yard gains. The long runs were very conspicuous by their absence. The final result was the score of 0 to 0. The management expects to arrange a return game for some time in No vember. ioq

| iw

t f >:s

K: i

I i t

ii L 5 ;

s? £

! THE BLACK AND RED.

110

! r

The lineup was as follows: Northwestern. Marquette. Pieper F.B. Reynolds C. Sauer R. H. Howe A. Sauer L.H. Pollard Wm. Sauer, Capt. Q B. Cook Albrecht C. Cassega Herzberg R. G. Russel Paap L. G. Dutcher Koch R.T. McGee Frank L.T. O’Brien Wendland R. E. Reynolds, Geo. Schroedcl L.E. Dixon, Capt. Officials: R. Pieper and Tighe. Timekeepers: Baebenroth and Luick. Linesmen: Breutzmann and Uhlein. Saturday Oct. 12tli we expect to play the strong Whitewater Normal School eleven on our field. A very interesting game is looked forward to. It is no more than just that something be said of the patriotism of our resident students, faculty, and Businessmen of the town. The resident students decided to support the management financially. A set sum, to be paid by each student, was decided upon. As far as we can see, all resident students will fulfill their promise. A neat little sum has been netted thus far. The individ ual members of the faculty will again help support the team by subscriptions. It gives manager Baebenroth great pleasure to announce that the business men of the town are again doing their part of the good work. The collectors have not as yet covered all the territory but expect to raise a fair sum before they retire from office. *We are sony to announce that the annual game between Wayland Aca demy and our institution will very likely not take place this fall. Manager Baebenroth cannot come to terms with Manager Wheeler for some reason or other. Saturday Oct. 5th our third eleven gave a town squad composed mostly of high school players a severe drubbing in two twenty-minute halves. It was a pleasing sight to see the little fellows break through the town eleven’s line for repeated gains. The score was 23 to 0. Adolph Baedenrotii, Mgr.

SOCIETY The Band.

}

During the firstfew weeks of the school-year the condition of a college band is usually somewhat discouraging. There are vacancies caused by graduation or failure to return to college which must be filled by new and unexperienced players and usually it is spring again before a college musical organization has advanced far enough to give concerts. As an unusually large number of the members of last year’s band did not return to college this fall, the prospects for a good organization were not very , n§ To s^Ppfy players for several of the solo instruments many changes 4-u Vfui *?ven .^en ^ere were not enough cornets in proportion to the rest of the band until Mr. H. Frank, ’01, who lately accepted a position as inspector and assistant professor at his Alma Mater, consented to fill his old

{ Tran

THE BLACK AND RED.

;

v i

$ position, namely, solo-cornet, again this year. During the past few weeks much progress has been made and the prospects are that after a winter of hard and diligent practice the band will be in as good a condition as it was when the two concerts were given last spring. A few of the instruments at present used in the band are in rather poor condition and it was decided at the beginning of the term to purchase a new cornet, if enough money could be collected among the students to pay for it. The collectors were quite successful and a better instrument will be bought than was at first expected. The following are the present officers of the band: John Pieper, president; Fred. E. Kosanke, vice-president, and Martin Raasch, secretary and treasurer.

,:fc

4 m f

hs $ k

The Turnverein.

g g|

The goodly number of new students which have arrived at the insti tution this year has not failed to increase also the membership of the Turn verein. Flourishing as this society has been during the last year it is still proving to be on the upward move and its membership at the present month is unprecedented in the annals of the secretary’s books. We can also relate with joy that the heavily weighing debt that has encumbered the progress of the Vcrcin for }'ears has now happily been paid. This favorable circumstance will permit the society to down rates of the fees and to invest in a number of gym nastic apparatus. It has been the wish of several to build a bowling alley and to buy the necessary material. The result of the election of officers in the final meeting of the last term was as follows: Pres., John Pieper; vice-pres., Arnold Schultz; secretary, Theo. II. Schrocdel; treasurer, Salomon Jcdcle; master of the Arsenal, Ernst Wendland.

11 §

I iff i/1 H >I

Beta Rho. The first meeting of the literary society held this fall was called to order by President Schultz on the first Saturday of October, the fifth of the month. To our most unpleasant surprise we learned that the “Philobrothean Hall” our place of assembly of previous years was not at our disposal for the coming terms. A new place had to be sought, and the chapel of the recitation hall was found to be one that conformed most to our wishes. All with a few ex ceptions of the members of the grand old society that still attend college were preseut. The first business of the new year was the election of a secretary. After a hot contest it was found that Alfred Sauer was the choice of the society. Though no master of ceremonies had prepared a programme of choice special ties, and no particular business was before the house, yet the evening was made a most pleasant one. Points very vital to the welfare of the society were discussed in detail. A lively debate ensued at the suggestion of one member to cut down the so-called general debates and to put more stress on prepared debates. And although the “generals” were championed by a few ardent ad mirers, the majority of the society nevertheless did not favor the idea of keep ing up the practice of last year on this question. On the whole we can state that the society commenced the new year with proper determination and in terest and our literary activity and enthusiasm will undoubtedly be crowned with success in the coming semesters. A few promising gentlemen have ap plied for admission into the society and though it is not our wish to extend our hospitality to everyone indiscriminately, yet the society will not have to complain of lack of members.

• I

11.1 1

I i •

:■

■

—

^ EXCHANGES |

| O'

As an apology for the fact that this department was omitted in the last number we would beg to remark that space was lacking. Until now there have but few exchanges arrived, but we hope to see the rest in the near future. The exchange department, however, has still the June and Commencement issues to look over. We find two new journals, Res Academicac, Wilkesbarre, Pa., and The Current, Normal, 111. ;

MERITS AND DEMERITS. The Cresset is an ably written exchange. The Knox Student, (September) excels in literary articles.

The M. H. Aeroeith, (Sept.) contains a good German article. The Thistle, our british contemporary, has a pithy exchange column. The greater number of its pages is filled with sporting articles. College Chips, too, is with us again, bright and sparkling as usual. It contains a good article on the struggle between workingmen and employers. Coe College Cosmos, (October) is bright and breezy throughout. College life at that institution is clearl}- depicted. The two half-tones add greatly to the appearance of the paper. The editorials in Doane Owl, (September) are concise and to the point, especially the one on “originality” which is well worth reading, but we are sorry to state that pages 5—8 were found missing. The Lake Breeze of September is not up to the standard of previous issues. This is excusable, though, as it is that well-known first issue in a term. The new version of “Twenty Froggies” is deserving of praise. The exchange column in Pennington Seminary Review is ever up-to-date. The “jokes” department is never found wanting. “The Fate of Maria’s Shroud” is a short but interesting story. The plot is unique and the language clear. The strong point of the Comenian, (October) are its editorials. The lit erary work is excellent. The article describing a trip from Brunnen to Fliielen is written in an attractive, interesting style. “A Remarkable Friendship” is commendable to all students of German literature. We extend a hearty welcome to Res Academicae, an exchange which appears for the first time on our exchange table. The editorials are good and the liter ary department more so. The article on William McKinley is exhaustive and thorough. An exceedingly interesting article is the one describing “wheeling 112

THE BLACK AND RED.

113

in Korea under difficulties.” So vivid and natural is it written that you in voluntarily follow the author mounted either upon his bicycle or a korean pony on his trip from Seoul to Chemulpo. “The Highlander’s wooing,” too, deserves special mention.

CLIPPINGS. Four cribbers tackled an exam., And worked on it with ponies, With notes and signs between the lines They read it, did the cronies. They gave such flowery meanings, These with such seeming ease, That the master gave them zero, And on their trots did cease.—Vidette.

The oldest college in the world is the Mohammed college at Cairo, Egypt, which was 1000 years old when Oxford was founded; it has 11,000 students. Inexplicable (Seeing a switch engine for the first time)—“I can well under stand how the engine is pulling the cars. I got that all figured out. But I’ll be switched if I can see how the cars pull the engine backward.

i«r

Mike—"If won of us gets there late, and the other isn’t there, how will he know if the other won has been there and gone or if he didn’t come yet?” Tim—"We’ll ais’ly fix that. If Oi get there first Oi’ll make a chalk mark on the side walk, and if you get there first you will rub it off.”

Chemist—"Pills, eh?” (impressingquestion). "Anti-billious?” Child, (readily)—"No, sir; uncle is.” "I should think moths would starve to death.” "Why?” "Because they only eat holes.” "Well,” says Farmer Soodum to the youngest of his family of boys, "How do you like your ma ?” Johnny—"All I can say is, ifyou bought her for new, they cheated you bad/_’ "What are the leading sports at your school?” "Boys sir.” It was a hundred mile road race! Ah!! Blinks was ahead! Oh! Bah!! Horrors, a puncture!! Holy smoke! A case of quick repair. Off the wheel, cuts the puncture out, pumps up, and away!!!!! Mother—"Did you eat the wh ole of this doughnut? Son—"No, I ate what was around the hole.” The infant’s age is cribbage. The minister’s age is parsonage. The cabman’s age is cabbage. The lawyer’s age is damage. The broker’s age is bondage. The cashier’s age is shortage. The doctor’s age is pillage. The lover’s age is marriage. The butcher’s age is sausage.

, &

I S

: !!

114

THE BLACK AND RED. “Say, Pop,” said little Willie. Well, my boy ?” queried the old man. “If a fly’s sister had a baby fly, would the first fly be an ant ?”

“I am not much of a mathematician,” said cigarette, “but I can add to a man’s nervous troubles; I can subtract from his physical energy; I can mul tiply his aches and pains, and can divide his mental powers; I can take int erest from his work and discount his chances of success.” Poor Adam! He had no rich uncle. Happy Adam! He had no mother-in-law. A rush, then a scramble, A tackle, a fall, Six wounded, three senseless, Four dead—that’s football.

SPE.CULUM NOSTRUM. ‘ From Doane Owl we quote the following: The May number of the Black and Red comes to us in a new garb which is very neat and attractive. Anyone who is tempted by its appearance to ex amine its contents will not be disappointed.

;

The Black and Red is as ever interesting and attractive. The Ex change and Literary Departments are especially so, and do not fall into the lackadaisiacal, sluggish style, characteristic of some school papers towards the end of the year.—Cresset, June. The Black and Red is again with us. The Literary columns are some of the finest we have seen. The subjects are somewhat deep and show careful thought and preparation —Hall Boy. The Black and Red appears for the first time in our sanctum, and we wish all of our contemporaries were on a par with this one. All the editorials are strictly up-to-date and its literary work is well worth reading.—Pennington Seminary Revie w. The Black and Red dererves mention in our columns. We consider it a very creditable exchange.—Ibid.

The Black and Red contains a very ably written and pith}’ exchange column. Among the general articles, ‘Rest not Rust’ appears to us the best by far of a really excellent number. The ‘Quality of Mercy Parody,’ too, deserves special mention.—Thistle. The Black and Red is a fine specimen of what a college journal should be. It is always found interesting throughout.—Cresset, September.

•f/.;■

■

I m\ la

PERSONAL

■ f:

Memorial services were held in St. John’s church Sunday, September 15, in honor of the late president. Dr. J. H. Voje, of Oconomowoc, Wis., paid a short visit to his son at college September 18. Henry Luebke ’01, from the Theological Seminary at Wauwatosa, Wis., spent several days at the alma mater during the fore part of this month. The military company participated in the memorial parade Thursday, September 19. Mr. Aug. Miller, of La Crosse, Wis., called on his son at college September

ft : &

20.

Rev. J. Meyer, of Beaver Dam, Wis., was a guest of Dr. J. H. Ott, Septem ber 21. Mr. Henry Bartel, of Neillsville, Wis., called on Alfred Sauer ’02 September 21. On Sunday, September 22, Prof. 0. Hoyer preached at the mission festival of Rev. Huth’s church, Hustisford, Wis. Hugo Brandt ’00 shook hands with his old school mates September 22. Prof. Jul. Gamm delivered a sermon Sunday, September 22, at the dedica tion of the new school house in Tomah, Wis. A number of students were pleasantly entertained by Dr. F. W. A. Notz Sunday, September 22. Ernest Eckclmann ’97 paid our college a visit September 23, and called on Dr. J. H. Ott. Wednesday, September 25, Rev. A. Baebenroth called on his son and was present at the drilling and foot ball practice. Arnold Schultz ’02, and Leo Kirst ’03, went to Tunnel City, Wis., to at- # tend the wedding of the latter’s brother, which took place September 25. Rev. Koch, of Columbus, Wis., visited classes September 26, and called on his son Hugo. Adolph and Edwin Sauer were home for a short visit September 28. Henry Kronitz, formerly a student of our institution, was united in mar riage with Miss Emma Christensen of this city on Saturday, September 28. Praeses von Rohr, of Winona, Minn., stopped here Oct. 1. on his return trip from the Buffalo Exposition. Aug. Paap ’05, entertained a friend from home, who surprised him with a visit October 1. While transacting business in this city October 1, Mr. E. Wupper, of Mil waukee, Wis., favored his friend F. Kosanke '04?, with a short visit. Mr. F. Baumann, of Milwaukee, Wis., visited his brother at college October 2. Rev. H. Knuth, of Milwaukee, Wis., spent a few hours at the home of Prof. W. Weimar October 2, and called on several students at college.

is j i?

jgi X

I! y

; k !

«5

if ■

■

116

THE BLACK AND RED.

Charles Ernst, D. Ph., assistant professor of natural sciences at the Koniglich Chemisch-physicalischen Institute, Leipzig, Germany, arrived here Oct. 3, and intends to spend a week at his parents’ home. About thirty students of the Marquette College, Milwaukee, accompanied their foot ball squad, which met our boys here October 3. Dr. C. Pfeiffer resumed his position as professor at our institution on Mon day, October 6. Adolph Baebenroth ’04, has been elected manager of the base ball team for the coming year. Arthur Sydow ’03, was obliged temporarily to abandon liis studies on account of illness. Louis Broecker, formerly a member ofclass ’02, has accepted a call as paro chial school teacher in Owosso, Mich. Theo. Ave’-Lallemand ’00, stopped here on his way to Madison, where he intends to pursue post-graduate work. Mr. Geo. Ernst, who graduated from the Rush Medical College, Chicago, last June, is now practising medicine at Iron River, Mich. ' The military company has purchased three tenor drums from thePettibone Mfg. Company. Gustave Schultz, a graduate of the teacher’s seminary at New Ulm, Minn., has a position at Bay City, Mich. Miss Cornelia Notz *01, has entered the senior class at the University of Wisconsin, taking the ancient classical course. Frank Himmler, for several years a student in our preparatory department and a graduate of the Concordia College at Addison, 111., is school teacher at Detroit, Mich. Arnold Schultz ’02, has resigned as captain of the foot ball team, having been disabled in a practice game, which may keep him from playing for weeks. Otto Schoenberg, who attended our institution several years ago and was graduated from New Ulm College last June, is assistant school teacher at Milwaukee, Wis. The Juniors have adopted cardinal as their class color.

;

i ■

■=

LOCALS

:§

OtoO! Tacks! Class caps! Sandwiches! I’m “sorrow.” Twisted ankles. It was simply rotten. Who is wearing a class cap? Hard practice on the gridiron. I, I, I want to sell those tickets! Who wanted the team to disband ? Prof: What is a kingfisher? Z—11: A man that kills kings, an anarchist. Who was playing post office at the St. Paul depot ? Prof: What is an achromatic lens ? Billy: A chromatic lens with an alpha privativum. Our bandstand is of late being frequented by the “opposing sex.” Have you ever taken a ride on a carriage with an “automatic tire” ? Billy, the Joker, declares that he will either be a perfumer or an anarchist. 0, wasn’t it delightful to sit in the window and let the boys shine their mirrors in our faces! (Extract from a freshman’s composition) Als Beowulf den Grendel mit starker Faust anfasste, iiberzog ihn eine Gansehaut. John (to Scxtaner) Tell the members of the band to have their overtures on hand for the next rehearsal. Scxtaner (obeying) You should fetch your “overshoes” along in the next band lesson. Boys, it is not meet to cough when passing certain persons, who are in no way encouraging you. Shiner thought it wasn’t necessary to buy two tickets for the lecture, but Cane, to the surprise of all, took two and had seats reserved at once. With a doughnut in her hand, she gracefully raised her arm, cast a smile at “somebody,” and then disappeared behind the banister. A new generation is springing up below the floor of our gymnasium and has already found many friends and admirers. “Fiddler,” the famous scientist, has discovered a new species of butterflies, naming them the “diabolical conservatories.” Extract from Richard I. Act II. Scene I. Waterville. A platform before the castle. Enter Herzy, Tubb}r, Dago and others. Exit Herzy. We always thought the occupants of Highway Plaisance, New Building, were of an extremely modest disposition, but things are not what they seem. Noble efforts have been made by “Sticks” and his friends “Eli IIW to make an expedition to Milwaukee, yet they only managed to get as far as the suburbs of Ixonia. H7

I8 > $ r

a if

i1!

-I £j? .‘a

1.'1

"i.

•i

m 118

:• '

i, t f:

: !• t :

If'is

THE BLACK AND RED.

An old friend of ours, carrying a hand-organ on his shoulder, recently paid us a short visit and cheered our hearts with sweet sounds of music. For fear of mucilage, he did not pass his cap around, yet he did not fail to receive his reward. “Hank” was disabled in a recent foot ball game, his collar-bone being bro ken twice and several of his ribs dislocated. Prompt aid on part of the college physicians enabled him speedily to recover. It is deplorable fact that so little interest is taken in duck-hunting this year. Don’t let the game laws discourage you, boys. Some time ago “Joseph” received permission to meet his friend at the sta tion. Unfortunately, however, he went astray and landed in a candy store on the west side. There he met a more intimate friend and abandoned the idea of going to the station. Limping Arthur (delirious): What slimy things do crawl upon the slimy sea. Burglars entered the home of our business manager Saturday, September 28. Besides searching liis drawer, they completely ransacked his trunk and almost carried off his Standard Dictionary. All traces of the malefactors have been lost. One Sunday morning “Bruno” had the misfortune of exchanging the gar ments of his nether extremities with those of his brother. Upon realizing it Bruno instantly begged pardon, for his large brother is very particular and can easily be irritated. When Captain “Shiner,” the pluck)' quarter back gets the ball and “Up shoot,” the invincible full back forms the interference, the former, though in visible, is always sure to sweep the field and make a touch-down. The cap and gown question has again been discussed in a recent meeting of the Sapphires, and the historian reports that it has caused a great commo tion. It will undoubtedly be very difficult to settle this question to the satis faction of all, unless fate should happen to add a few inches to the petty members of that class.

4t 4> JUST A# 4t

SPOONFUL, SCHEMPF 6 SCHULZ,

Of our Cough Balsam will give instant relief, and a bottle will usually cure two or three bad colds. We know all about the ingredients of this remedy; that’s the reason we guarantee its purity and effectiveness. Only 25 Cents. 20tm century drug STORE, 203 MAIN,

J. MUTH, JR. & GO.

Leo Ruesch DEALER IN

•i* '•i-.

BAKERS and CONFECTIONERS OF MOHEMADE CAKES. 215 North Fourth St. WATERTOWN. WIS.

STUDENTS t

...Fine Footwear

.€

3 % 3

Leader in Up-to-Date Styles and Low Prices. no.

i«r,

Watertown,

I f

Wisconsin,

FIRE INSURANCE

FRED, QAMM WATERTOWN

WISCONSIN

®®@® PATRONIZE OUR ®®®®

ADVERTISERS. Stallmann Bros.

Louis F. Spangenberg Ill

East End Tonsorlal Parlor 503 Main Street

GROCERS Watertown, Wisconsin. .Buchhelt Block, *

TRY

Wiggenhom Bros’. X

BADGER STATE OR LATEST OUT CIGAR.

T. S. CLARK

Drs, Keyes « ScWneter, DENTISTS

BOOKSELLER, STATIONER ____ and NEWSDEALER NO. It MAIN STNKET

Watertown, Wisconsin.

Hn I •

313 Maw Stjwni OverGruetzraacber's Store Wawmowi, Wii.

Jaedecke & Grams DEALERS IN

Fruits, Staple and Fancy Groceries.

But the Best Work and the Best Service is at the

; '

Watertown Steam foundry ®

'Pmoh* 104-1.

All Goods delivered promtly to all parts of the city free of charge.

® 218 FIRST ST.. WATERTOWN. WIS. ■

<sx§xs>®@®<8)®@<axa§xs)®®®^^

CADET UNIFORMS We offer the Celebrated West Point Regulation Uniforms in either DarK Blue or Cadet Gray Cloth. Consisting of Coat, Trou» sers and Cadet Cap with Metal Ornaments at

Very Low Prices i ■:

We are the Oldest and Largest Uniform House in the United .States. If you Buy without Consulting us you do not get the Best your Money will Buy. Send for Catalouge. THE PETTIBONE BROS. MANUFACTURING CO., CINCINNATI, OHIO.

B. C. HEVIN Bakery and Confectionery Dealer in ... . MINNESOTA FLOUR. 217 North Second Street

. . . . Watertown, Wis.

Barber Shop and Batb Rooms

“THE BRIDGE” CENTRE OF MAIN STREET BRIDGE

5 Baths for $1.00. J. C. SEAGER, Prop.

, |

••We are all creatures of bablts.”

1/ *

iL *

i k i — —

Ermil Knoll

If you have acquired the ha bit of having your printing done by us, that is a good habit, and should be continued. If you have contracted the habit of paying higher prices elsewhere for poor work, that is a bad habit and should be broken off. We are ready to assist anyone in the reform movement.

Superior Printing ■

\ 300 Main 8trckt

Watertown, Wis,

‘Tonsorial Artist5 SIMON F. BLOCK

Uln I ■ HAVE YOU BEEN IN AND yU la I I I SEEN OUR LATE ARRTVII LLL I ALS IN SHOES

117 THIRD STREET

Watertown,

Wisconsin.

GAMM’S Reliable Drug Store Is next to Post Office.

EVERYTHING, PURE, FRESH, AND UP TO DATE. A Large Line of Cigars. I^Your solicited.

patronage respectfully

Something Pretty In Shoes We certainly have something pretty in Shoes. Come in and look us over. Let us fix you out next time. VAUGHAN (THE SHOE MAN) 106 MAIN STREET

F. W. KURZWEO

■

. . . DEALER IN . . .

Fine Boots, Shoes f Rubbers Please Give Us a Trial. -403 MAIN STREET

We Try to Give Satisfaction. WATERTOWN, WIS.

Stack’s e> e> Candy Kitchen a HEADQUARTERS FOR FINE HOnE MADE CANDIES 117 W. Main Street.

...August Gamm... Wole sale and Retail Dealer In

CROCKERY, GLASSWARE, LAMPS, BAR GOODS, Stoneware, Flower Pots, Etc. Cor. Main and N. Fourt Sts., WISCONSIN.

WATERTOWN,

For outline and material for essays and orations, address Col

••• THE •••

chester, Roberts & Co., Tiffin, O.

Exchanbe « Barber « Shop

Bicycles and Sundries

FIRST-CLASS WORK IN ALL BRANCHES.

WHEELS FOR A RENT......... **

THE ONLY BICYCLE ..........STORE IN..........

WATERTOWN. CROSBY BROS.,‘;NO. 4 MAIM ST.

R. W. EMERSON, Prop. 119 West Main Street Watertown,

Wisconsin.

SCHLUETER BROS’. MERCHANT 10/Cent CIGAR and

ARC 5c CIGAR

BRAND’S •••

and

LEAD THEM ALL. 105 W. /lain St., Watertown Wls. WM. BUCHHEIT,

President.

F. E. WOODARD,

Cashier.

JESSE STONE,

Vice-President. E. J. BRANDT,

2d Vice-President.

Bank of Watertown. INCORPORATED MAY 1, 1864.

CAPITASXJRPLUS $75,000 Watertown, Wis.

STOVES

•••

RANGES

Are guaranteed to give perfect satisfaction. Hundreds are in use in this vicinity and the sale is on the increase. SOLD BY

Wm G, Pritzlaff & Co, sX8)®®<sXaXs>S^^

= > ■

The Largest Assort ment op .... ,

Pocket Knives, Razors, Razor Straps, Shaving Brushes and Sporting Goods To Be Had in the City. Call and See Us.

D. & F. Kusel Co.

Your New Overcoat We have the smartest and hand somest Overcoats that have appear ed this season. Full of style and dignity that come from the finest tailoring. They have all the touches that give character to the appearance. You’ll know what this means and how true it is when you see the Coat. In large variety of style, Yokes, Top Coats, Extreme Short, Extreme Long and the Medium. The II. S. & M. Guaranteed Brand at moderate price.

107 MAIN STREET

IF YOU WANT FIRST-CLASS AND SATISFACTORY

Photos

GO TO

Donner Bros. PHOTOGRAPHERS Special Rates given to students.

i I

Oat mrigbt’s Stealth Underwear WILL GIVE YOU MORE COMFORT AND PROVE MORE SERVICEABLE THAN ANY YOU EVER WORE GET IT HERE

HERTEL & HOFFMANN $1.50 per Garment Clothiers and Furnishers

= i '

SCHEMPF BROTHERS COMPANY. For Typewriting Paper, Ribons Carbon Paper and School Supplies go to

M. CARROLL, 105 Main St.,

Watertown. Wis.

Jos. Salick & Son jewelers nnd Opticians

jge wsttfssssse cia.y.

1-3 MAIN ST. (EAST EMD OF BRIDGE.)

"0 %f |

* ft

Watertown Shoe Store. SPECIAL RATES TO STUDENTS

flt « «

Great« Saving.

Oiby? Because wc manufacture our own SHOES

an<* y°u set

— —s- «- T

Wm. Gorder Co

•9

them at the same prices thatwc offer to the retail dealer.

Proprietors.

Upon Reflection

“1

And One Minuet’s Inspection of our Newest

K. N. & F. CO. •;

: I *

Fall and Winter Clothing Arrivals; You will know the foundation and ground work of our great success. Our growth is easily explained—we cherish the confidence of the people that we have earned through quality linked with style and joined to treatment, Here are Dame Fashions’ latest styles thought of the World—now is the occasion which all stylish, well dressed men await with intense interest.

SCHIFFLER & WEQEMANN, 217 MAIN STREET, COR. THIRD.

t f

■f-s-

7 V

V*; ■ A'

•. ?' '

■

Gdllegts Directory. Hj-SF-NroR Class. Arnold L. Schultz................................. .................... ..........••...*»President. Tlieophilus If Schroedel..:.-,...........:.p//:Vice-Piisideht. .... •;>’-/•. .; ; AAAVyA I Alfred W. Sauer........ ...................... .......................................... Secretary: J\ William Sauer.,.......... .........i'............... . Treasurer. Salomon A. Jcdele.............. ;.............................. ...... ...... .........Historian. JVMOR eX-ASS.

Martin Paascli.......... Hugo Koch...... William Luehkc...

......'.....President.. v: 2V\ -; ; ........'Vice-President ,: ;AA .Secretary.and'. Treasurer:. ::J >;A *:•..• I Sophomore Class. V Hrnest Dornfeld....... . President. • *' Christian Sauer.......... .Vice-President. -; •• " ■* 2? Adolph Baehcnroth;...:..:. Secretary and Treasurer// -/f// •’ :*?■ . Xfreshman class. ~:V ,s...Presidcriti■/ Pcin hold Brcutzmann. HSPH x Vice-President . Fred Brenner....... <•« ... Secretary find Treasurer. ■/. August Paap.............. " •Vi mV

. ■

••

• :

. A •

' V-A

TURNVEREIN.

John F. Pieper......... Arnold L. Schultz.A.:....... Tlieophilus II. Schroedcl. Salomon A. Jcdele............ Hrncst Wendland.............

.....President: .........Vice-President. .....Secretaryj&/ :..................... . ....Treasurer. ■v i,;.v .... Master ofArsenal.

.•

Military Company. .4//ret/ ir. Sauer..... Richard O. Buerger...... Tlieophilus If. Schroedel..... William Sauer...... :sr »• iVm .

■

....

ral

...... IgB' :

..President.

-j; v \£*Jj ]i

Secretary. ■ ^WTreasm^.y,- ■ v-

..............

§1 .

•v

Literary Society. Arnold L. Schultz. ..... Tlieophilus II. Schroedel.. Alfred W. Sauer.....

kV;

> ;• ,y-\ » Band.

P•

; 1:3 .. .

John F. Pieper... Fred Kosan he... Martin Raasch..

:•

.......

* £

:T-

'5, ■

••

: .r

-v:-'

!■

r, .

. . ....... .

•• •:rc'» 7

. -yV

r> -

•

........President. .......Vice-President. T Secretary and Treasurer;

?•

••

5 . •

f-y

. &

;• -a

Pm v®,®

:':

mm !l$mm ;•

•-.

1 ■" '

;

?r\a

" :• -•.//;/> v

i -

*9 \ : S’0:/&

;*■

Lvj

H-V

”

;ix

hX:;.T-'-mm - 'VwV-v ! 5S \

. • ;|S||

■■

'' U-

•S*

/ ££

:: ■

mm;

i ■*L

V«& tr

A -r

&?>

• ,3N

•:

. -.-r !

■

X.y.Am

•r

'. i i

’

-r.m:. ■ mm;cv

'•.'a

. • mm 4^mfXX: .. v',. :

iir-i.;

IvJ .

:•V

•;

: r.

.•

»• I ?r>

■■

ii\ r ‘

“ ' ['

.. ; f

;

•'

; fcfe&fe ■

:?•

•.

■• r«* -.

'■'•*•

*;"^v

•svr ;:••

■i/ ■

■'>•• V

" ~'

mm ' m? fts®

■ ■

S‘- •

. & .

Hts liQ

•;!

• •

B?ft a®!

mmm. MaiMlMi

:••

1 -

••t

'i y>-.

THE BLACK AND RED .

. . y

4 444.fi.*.**.**.*-**-***

* ,f f 4 f 4 4 4 44*44**4

Volume 5 Number 6

■

Watertown, Wis. '

■.

•). ,v‘ .

7’>

. ? J-V:.5.

y- i s' /". ..

-•■

'’• X '..

I : -

.V**

;

r **-

ui *i Vi

*»'

y..- \n A-

. ;;

'•; l -$J.

ts :

■a -

:•

!>:•

■I H E*^*'

y'\i

. • * r- - - *

; v

■*.

CONTENTS.

- :•

^Literary.......

318S- ■' '

• * ••

■

Alumni;.

■

•

■

••'

• •

v In Membriam....^vi^

• niMMii• •

•• «•»•» V im • »

?“***--: ' :

HMMinyimtHiMoitMiiUi

'.<•

' ’ X

.141

!•••.••••••••••• M« • • • «

• •

hocsl

•• •: -‘i- / -

...,a,''..^....'....«... ....•Vsifi

•«•••••%*••»« •••••««•••• m»«14j3 u- Y;

Advertisements....... ........................... .........

1 ««:

'':'v ''

:*\vr.

is® •• - ; } ' 7.

MI i &

;i/'

PSSS: a■

........ 140

.*■

f'-s's*-

.137

' V * f-'*»

. - .Exchanges...,,..

feUs? fKVi-'"

tntMMIIIftMM

»v •

i -V'

•V

* *%’

S'■ - '•*'*. ■ ■ /-: ” r

v?\-

......... 145 .147

tin Black and Red. Volume V.

Watertown, Wisconsin, November, 1901.

Number 6.

LITERARY The Newspaper. T. H. Schroedcl, *02.

■

: H .

•1

Ralstonisrn, that grand movement which led medical science and the care of oneself back to nature’s own method, promulgates in its first great principle the care of the mind. With these words, “clean reading and thoughts, free from morbid excitement, are necessary to a healthy mind,” it touches upon a subject which, though in itself of a harmless nature, has through abuse become a nuisance to the public and a menace to society. The literature, the press of the world has here come under the microscopic inspection and dissection of Ralstonisrn and here had its good parts separated from its bad ones. The mind governs the nerves, and the nerves govern the functions of the body, hence to have a diseased mind necessarily involves a diseased body, and as unclean reading and thoughts and morbid excitement are foes of a healthy mind, they can surely not be friends of a healthy state of our body. But this view of Ralstonisrn is only a materialistic one, if we may call it so, because it has only the welfare of the body in view, and it is deeper that we wish to fathom this subject. It is to discuss the influence of the press upon the mind itself, upon the development of character, that has caused the author to put these few lines before the public. Since the invention of the art of printing, literature has swept the world in a steady stream, first bubbling over many rocks and hindrances, but growing and growing to a current of immense width and depth till it has touched every part of humanity by every part of humanity and on every part of humanity. When Guttenberg first put his splendid newly printed Bible into the bookstalls, he quickly monopolized this line of communicating knowledge and set up a trust, so to speak, against all monks and scriveners who had up to that time received many a desirable thaler for copying the Bible by hand. Incensed at seeing their lucrative income so abruptly broken off, these worthy monks were not slow in denouncing printing the handiwork of the Evil One and promising everyone a most pitiable journey through purgatory who made use of it.

126

1 =

; . •!

THE BLACK AND RED.

Absurd as this may seem at first sight and immense as the blessings of this one bright idea of Guttenberg’s undeniably are, yet a close observer may find a few kernels of truth in this outburst of the monks, provided always that one considers it “cum grano satis.” Has not literature become the carrier of crime and sensation, has it not been the cause of the ruin of thousands of minds and characters that would otherwise have been left undefiled ? Printing was first the happy messenger of God’s Holy Word among the people, then it was made a servant of travel, history, and science, and soon, oh, how soon, has it be come the slave of crime and sensational news. Literature is divided into so many classes and subclasses, its uses, and, mark well! abuses are so manifold that it would be useless and a waste of time to enumerate them all. The most widespread, the most influential, and at the same time the most baneful is the press proper, the newspaper, the daily newspaper. Who has not the time to peep into its columns before breakfast or after dinner? Or who can not afford to buy it when he can get it a dozen or more sheets for a penny ? Or who delights in being so and so much behind time, when he can keep up with the times through the light exertion of reading the daily. But not at all considering its contents and only asking how is the daily newspaper read, we shall immediately strike upon its one and its main feature. The newspaper is written for the moment and is read only for the moment. “Give me roast beef and potatoes and salad and blueberry pic and pudding and coffee,” says the traveling man to the waiter in the restaurant, “but hurry up, for my train leaves in just five minutes.” Even so the reader of the daily. “Give me a newspaper, he says”, but in two minutes I want to know everything that’s in it.” This flight of impressions in the mind of a man who hastily scans the columns, this superficial hothouse method of reading is just what exerts such baneful influences on the mind, on the ability of concen trating ideas, and on the reasoning powers. A mind reading a newspaper is like a child at play in the woods. First picking flowers from the bushes, then attracted by squirrels in a tree, then amused by a rabbit running to its haunt, or a bird on a bough, then suddenly thinking of home, trying to return, sitting down and crying, presently going helter-skelter after a butterfly, stumbling over a root on the ground and crying again. Too many and varied are the impressions, so that when the child is safely in its bed at night, peculiar and wonderful dreams disturb its peaceful sleep. That the newspaper may lead him to similar confusion of thought and may finally land him at a place frequented by those whose minds are haunted by “evil spirits,” the thoughtless and hasty reader has perhaps not considered. May this suffice for the first point. Let us now see what influence the newspaper has upon character. Here opinions differ. Some associate the press with its half-sister the theater and call them the great educators of the people. Others say it is just the thing for pastime and a leisure moment. Others again claim that without it politics would be a failure. Still others indulge to their heart’s content in the subject on sports, on fashion, or on fool ish little love-tales. And finally there are still others, and there are legions of them, that read with a lustful eye accounts of scandal and murder and war and crime. Now, can you call that educating the people when you feed them to burst with such sensational news, can you call that pleasantly spending a leisure moment ? You can surely not say that this will have no baneful in fluence on the character of the man who daily devoures such noxious fare. The impudence with which the press pries into private affairs and brings every little scandal before the public is something amazing. And why should you

THE BLACK AND RED.

127

help to confirm it in its efforts by reading this. Custom, the monster which devoures all consciousness of evil, will ultimately blunt your finer feelings. But let us turn over still another leaf. Nature is so constituted that it implants in man the desire to imitate nature. A number of beautiful arts have as a consequence of this impulse been constant companions of man since his pilgrimage on earth. But some ill-starred personage in an evil moment hatched an idea in the incubator of foolishness and mischief to use one of these arts to a base purpose and originated the â€” caricature. Although of a somewhat more recent date, the caricature has encroached upon every station of life, and there is hardly anything so sacred as not to be ridiculed by it. Only too quickly has this evil found its way into the papers and has begun to flourish there to the chagrin of everyone who is not wholly devoid of esthetic sense. But not only from the viewpoint of the beautiful ought the caricature to be an object of detestation, from that of politics as well. Has not the press too much liberty here if it can say about the highest officials in the country whatever it pleases, and can publish detestable pictures of them thereby subÂ jecting them to the ridicule of the public ? Is this state of affairs one that will help confirm the stability of the government and will guard against anarchy ? Certainly not. Such are a few of the evils with which we have to contend. And so much more ought these conditions to be deplored, because we can not alter them. We can only try to keep aloof from them, try to make better use of our time and strive after higher ideals.

The Devil's Hole. Dorothea Bittner, ’05.

1 ; i

Of the many people who visit the Pan American Exposition, but few neg lect to visit the’ Niagara Falls. In connection with these, they go to see the Whirlpool Rapids, the Devil’s Hole, and other places. These are reached by way of two electric car lines, the Gorge Route, and the Niagara Falls and Suspension Bridge Ry., which are built within the gorge, immediately beside the Niagara River. The Devil’s Hole as mentioned before, is one of the stations, at which the electric cars of the two railways stop. It is, as one can tell by the name, an opening in a large bluff along the river, and is supposed to have been one of the chief hiding places of the Indians during the war. To keep it secret, they massacred every person who entered the gorge at this place. As these never returned, it was called the Devil’s Hole. At this station, like at most of them, there is built a platform with a stand, at which one can buy various photo graphs and relics of the Falls and vicinity. From this platform a stairway leads to another, which is about as high as the bluff at this place. From this a path leads to the Hole. It was cut into the rock by some ancient race. It can now easily be reached by stairways and smooth sidewalks, but was form erly reached, at this point, only by skillful climbing. In this Devil’s Hole there were originally three large rooms, each of which was about twenty feet wide and twelve feet high. In 1854, however, a rail road was cut over the main hallway, which caused rocks to fall and close the entrance. The Hole itself is almost a hundred feet below the banks of the river. Inside of it a clear mineral spring bursts from the rock. A peculiar thing about this water is, that its temperature never changes. At the entrance of the Hole, there is a pointed rock, called Ambush Rock, which is pointed the way the Indians pointed their arrows. It is so placed, that it prevents any thing from being shot into the Hole. Not far from it another rock, called Council Rock, stands. Around this the Indian chiefs held their yearly council. While in council, each chief would place one hand on this rock. From this action probably the superstition originated that, by placing your hand on ^ this rock, you drive the devil from you for ayear. Besides all these interesting things, one can also see the place where three hundred and fifty British soldiers, who composed a suppl\r train, on their way from Fort Niagara to Fort Schlosser, halted for dinner, and were attacked by the Indians, who killed many of them; near by is the precipice over which the remaining ones were driven, only two surviving to tell what had happened to the others. These savages were not satisfied to have destroyed the lives of so many soldiers, but drove their horses and army wagons over the precipice too. At this place buttons from the soldiers’ coats, bullets, guns, parts of wagons and other things were found, distinctly marking the place of the dreadful massacre, called the Devil’s Hole Massacre. Directly below the precipice over which these soldiers were driven, the pathway to the Lost Channel ends. This is the channel of the Bloody Run, a stream that at this place changed its course to the river. At present there is not a drop of water running through this channel, while less than fifty years ago there was enough, to run an old saw mill. The stream of Bloody Run was so called after the massacre already described, being crimsoned by the blood of these noble soldiers and their horses. 128

The Indian Skull in Our Library. 0. T. Ernst, ’02.

In the land of the Apaches, Which is now called Ariz ona, In the doorway of his wigwam. In the pleasant summer sunshine, Gitchegawa sat and waited, Waited for his warriors. As the sun had set behind him, And the moon was slowly rising, There came to him the Apaches, All that lived within his village, Came to him to counsel with him, ’Bout the dangers which were threat’ning To destroy him and his people. Silently they sat there, Saying nothing to each other, Staring rigidly before them, Waiting for their chieftain's address. Then their chieftain, Gitchegawa, Cried aloud and spoke in this wise. “Warriors we have come together To decide upon the battle, Shall we stay and then be murdered With our wives and with our children, Or take up our bow and arrow, Tomahawk and other weapons ’Gainst our old foe, the Nevadas?” As one man they rose and shouted, “Give us war, O, Gitchegawa, To protect our wives and children, To preserve our fields and wigwams.” Then they went upon the warpath,

And soon met the hostile warriors, Of the tribe called the Nevadas, Then began the deadly conflict. First they shot the poisoned arrow, Then drew closer on each other, Fighting with the stony war-ax. Hand to hand they fought the battle, Fierce and fiercer grew the fighting, Loud and louder grew the yelling On both sides of struggling warriors. In the turmoil and confusion Creeps upon our noble chieftain A young man of the Nevadas, And he strikes a deathblow at him. Slowly from his horse the chieftain, Gitchegawa, sinks and droppeth On the ground that is beneath him. This spurs on the wild Apaches, And they drive the foe before them, Heeding not their cries for mercy, All Nevadas are transported To the hunting-grounds, the happv. Then the victors return homeward, Taking with them Gitchegawa. In his hut they lay him dying, And he died a little later, Passed into the hunting-grounds. Now his skull lies in our Museum To be gazed at by the students. And this is in short a story Of the man who once did bear it.

% :

■

1t jl 129

: •

4 • 11

«f

—i

Che Black and Red.

Published monthly by the students of the Northwestern University.

‘

EDITORIAL

STAFF. EDITOR-IN-CHIEF

THEOPHILUS H. SCHROEDEL, ’02

BUSINESS MANAGERS. SALOMON A. JEDELE, *02 LEONARD C. KIRST, *03

■

! i

BUSINESS MANAGER ASS’T. BUSINESS MANAGER ASSOCIATE EDITORS.

WILLIAM SAUER, *02 ALFRED W. SAUER, ’02 EDMUND BLIEFERNICHT, *03 RICHARD O. BUERGER, ’03 GEORGE SPEERBRECHER, ’04

ATHLETIC EDITOR LOCAL AND PERSON A L;ED. SOCIETY EDITOR EXCHANGE EDITOR MUSICAL EDITOR

■

Contributions to the Literary Department are requested from alumni and undergraduates. AH literary matter should be addressed to the Editor-in-Chief, and all business communications to the Business Manager. The terms of subscription are §0 cents per annum, payable in advance. Single copies, to cents. Stamps not accepted in payment. Notify us if you wish your address changed or your paper discontinued. The Black and Red is forwarded to all subscribers until order for its discontinuance is received and until all arrearages are paid. Entered at the Postoffice of Watertown, Wis., as second-class matter.

editorial ;

h } ■

;

I i

On Tuesday morning Oct. 29. shortly before seven o’clock Leon Czolgosz, the president’s assassin, was “electrocuted” in the prison at Auburn, New York. Stern, with out the least emotion he entered the death chamber, after having slept as sound as an innocent child the night before. That he did not repent his deed in the least is plainly shown b}r his last words: “I have killed the president, because he is an enemy to the good people, to the working people.” Is not such an end horrible? One should think that this awful example would be sufficient to make others shrink from such atrocious crimes. But it does not. Anarchy still flourishes and continues to spread its terrors through all lands. Now the question arises everywhere, what ought to be done to suppress it ? Here our newspapers, men of highest station, even the clergy have the most absurd views. The most unfitting remarks are made b}' them. It would be their greatest delight to see’all anarchists banished or killed. Now this could * never be done. But instead of condemning so severely, which surely will not make the situation any better, they ought to set a good example to the people by observing the law strictly and thereby help improve the social condition of the country. Especially the papers are misusing their press liberty to a very Execution of Czolgosz.

130

THE BLACK AND RED.

131

great extent. Now instead of letting this deed tempt us to put all our energy into censuring the murder, let it rather induce us to put all our efforts into bettering the social life of the people. Then only shall we derive a permanent benefit from this awful lesson. During autumn of this year there have been in England and America celebrations of the thou sandth anniversary of the death of Alfred the Great. The main commemoration, however, was held at Winchester, England, where according to the old English Chronicle the king died on October25, 901. A fine bronze statue was unveiled at Winchester. Almost the whole of the English-speaking world was represented through delegations. The English have every reason to celebrate on this occasion, as Alfred is one of the greatest figures in English history. It was Alfred who prevented the Danes from over running Wessex, after the rest of England had fallen into their hands. His victory at Edington and the following treaties limited the Danes to the country north of the Thames. But he was of service to his country not only as a warrior, but also as a statesman and scholar. He secured order and good government by giving his subjects a revised code of laws. To give his people text-books on all important subjects he translated Latin books into the AngloSaxon. In this way he gave them: Orosius, a sketch of the world’s history and geography; Pope Gregory’s Pastoral Rule, a book showing the clergy how to teach and care for their flocks; Boethius’s De Consolatione Philosophiae, a work on moral philosophy; and Bede’s Ecclesiastical History. These works arc not mere translations, but Alfred omitted, changed, and added, preparing these books especially for the Anglo-Saxons. In his days was also compiled the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, which is of such importance for the wri ters of English history. He was the greatest Anglo-Saxon prose writer, and in this way he laid the foundation of English literature. The Alfred Millenary of 1901.

It is a reason for surprise that America with all her reputation for being practical has allowed her institutions of higher education to drift so far out of touch with national legislation and administration. The English universities have made constant contributions to the main stream of public life. The result has been that the flagrant abuses that disfigure the politics of the United States have been made impossible in England. The greatest scholars and men of letters do. not con sider it out of place to seek election as representatives of the people in Parlia ment. Think of such men as Dr. Ira Remsen or Dr. W. Goodwin becoming candidates for our Congress! In the English Parliament scores of men may be found who have prepared themselves for a political career by a thorough course at the universities. Until comparatively recent times no person could become a member of parliament if he was not a university graduate. In Eng land the higher ranks of the permanent Civil Service are recruited almost entirely from the most successful university men. The government of India also is carried on almost altogether by men who have entered the service from the universities. The better class ofjournalism likewise is largely in the hands of university men. The public opinion of the country, however mistaken and deluded it may sometimes be on individual questions, is always irrigated by streams of academic sources. This connection between the universities and the government is wholesome alike for politics and for education. It prevents politics from becoming materialistic, and education from becoming ascetic.

i :

Politics and Education.

\l ■■

•;

! $

132

THE BLACK AND RED. i

—•

•

t -

1 ■

!; *

;; i

The lover of music ought to be no less careful in the Thoughts on Music. choice of his pieces than is the intelligent reader in the selection of his books. As we are influenced by the nobility of the characters which we meet with in reading books, so too, are our characters molded to some extent by the thought contained in the music we practice. Since the thought in music awakens in us some state of feeling, a piece of music may be estimated by the feeling which we experience upon hearing it performed. But our habits of thought are in great measure determined by those feelings which we cultivate most. Therefore the music that moves our highest and noblest feelings is the kind that ought to be practiced. Let us take a few examples to illustrate the effect of different kinds of music. The music of the “cakewalk” is lively; it rouses the blood and we experience a certain feeling of pleasure on hearing it. But the pleasure is not intellectual; it is rather one of the senses; it makes the blood tingle and the feet restless. It does not suggest anything noble or beautiful; it arouses only the lower feelings. Much of the music of Mozart is also of a lively character. But how different are the thoughts sug gested to us when we listen to one of these classical pieces! Thcfcelingcxpressedhere is one of pure joy; one of tender affection or even of love. We are charmed by the infinite grace of this music, and captivated by the sweet ness of its melody. Thus, in listening to Mozart, the higher feelings are moved and the esthetic taste is cultivated. If the feeling awakened by the so-called sentimental songs be compared with that contained in the more serious music of the classical composers, it will be found to be but shallow at the best. The impression made on us by these songs is not deep and lasting; and very often their sentiment approaches the ridiculous. In the music of the classical com posers, however, we come in contact with the purest and noblest thought; for these men were impelled by the divine gift with which God had endowed them to express their deepest and best thoughts through the medium of tones. This, then, is the kind of music that we ought to choose; for it will refine our natures, highten our esthetic taste, and ennoble our characters.

•;

•

* b

;

ALUMNI

Droht den Vereinigten Staaten Gefahr von Seiten der Mormonen?

Es ist nicht ratsam in der heutigen Zeit von Gefahren zu reden. Trotzdem wir erst jiingst auf gefahrliche Umtriebe in unserera Lande aufmerksam gemacht wurden, will der Durchschnittsmensch unseres Jahrhunderts von drohenden Gefahren fur unserLandund unsere Religionsfreiheit wenig wissen. Erhebt hier und dort einer den Warnungsruf, so ist das eben ein Unglucksrabe, der nur schwarz sehen und krachzen kann. Wir sind so sehr mit uns selber beschaftigt, dass uns gar viel entgehen muss. Wer so auf sein eigen Wohl bedacht ist, der hort auch nur ungern, wenn ihm gesagtwird, dass seinen Planen cntgegengearbeitet wird. Und sieht und merkt er die Folgen solcher Opposi tion nicht glcicli, dann verlicrt er sich in die gewohnte Sicherheit gar bald wieder. Weil abcr die Leser dcs Black and Red gewiss iiber dem Durchschnittsincnschcn stehen, sci cs gewagt. Dass der Anarchisnius und der Katholizismus angefangen eine formidable Gefahr fiir uns zu werden, ist von verschiedener Seite wiederholt angeregt worden. Weniger aehtet man auf cine andere Gefahr, weil sie nicht so offen an den Tag tritt, abcr darum niehtsdestoweniger existiert. Es ist dies der Mormonismus. Ist denn die Mormoncnreligion staatsgefahrlich fur unser Land? — Horen wir, was der bedeutendste Mormoncnschriftsteller, Parley P. Pratt, zu sagen hat. In seinem “Key to Theology,” p. 74, stellt er die der Mormonenkirche gestellte Aufgabe also dar: “All merely human religious or political institu tions (und allc nicht von der Mormonenpriesterschaft kommenden sind das), all republics, states, kingdoms, empires must be dissolved, the dress of ignor ance and falsehood be separated, and the golden principles of unalloyed truth be preserved and blended forever in the one consolidated, universal, eternal government of the saints of the Most High.” Diese “Saints” sind aber niemand anders als die “Latter-day Saints.” Deren Aufgabe ist also eine Hierarchie aufzurichten, in der alles den Mor monen gehorchen muss. Wie weit dieser Gehorsam gehen soli, wird ibid. p. 70 also beschrieben: “The power and right to give laws and commandments to individuals, churches, rulers, nations, and the world; to appoint, ordain, and establish constitutions and kingdoms, to appoint kings, presidents, governors, or judges, and to ordain or anoint them to their several holy callings, also to instruct, warn, or reprove them by the Word of the Lord.’, Das sind die Machtbefugnisse des Priestergeschlechtes. Wahrlich die Intention ist nicht iibel! dieselben Rechte werden auch von anderen Mormonenfuhrem fur diese “Heiligen” beansprucht. So sagte Brigham Young, dass er unter den Mor monen Macht hatte iiber alles, “from the setting up of a stocking to the rib bons on a woman’s bonnet.” Robert sagt in seinem “Need Witness for God” p. 1S7: “Men who hold the priesthood possess divine authority thus to act for God; and by possessing part of God’s power they are in reality part of God and men who honor the priesthood in them honor God, and those 133

:m '

. '

134

dj =t;

i•

)

THE BLACK AND RED.

who reject it reject God.” “I would just as soon think of heaven entering into chaos and of the throne of God being shaken to its foundation as to think that the priesthood of the Son of God had gone wrong in its authority, or that the Lord would permit such a thing...... It is a dreadful thing to fight against or in any manner oppose the priesthood,” sagte President G. L. Cannow in einer Predigt am 5. April 1897. Und einjahr spater, 26. Mai 1898, sagte President Gowans: “Their priesthood gives them the right to advise and instruct the Saints, and their jurisdiction extends over all things, spiritual or temporal.”—Diese Sprache ist unmissverstandlich klar. Da ist keine Zweideutigkeit. Die Absicht also der Mormonen geht darauf hinaus, das Regiment in den Vereinigten Staaten in die Finger zu bekommen, und dann wollten sie das Land durch ihre Priesterherrschaft knebeln. Da sagt viclleicht der eine oder andere: Ganz so schlimm ist es nicht. Das allcs klingt mehr wie ein guter Witz als wie nackte Wahrheit. Man tausche sich nicht! Bischof Lunt sagte im Jalire 1880: “Like a grain of mustard-seed was the truth planted in Zion; and it is destined to spread through all the world. Our Church has been organized only fifty years, and yet behold its wealth and power. This is our year of jubilee. We look forward with perfect confidence to the clay when we will hold the reins of the United States government. That is our present temporal aim; after that we expect to control the continent.” Kurz vor seinem Tode erklarte der Mormonenprasident und Prophet Woodruff, dass die jetzt lebende Generation es noch erfahren wiirde, wie alle Staaten westlieh vom Missis• sippi in die Hande der Mormonen konnnen wiirden. Wer die Geschichte der Mormonen etwas naher kennt, wer die Mcthoden dieser Leute studiert hat, der wird obige Ausspruche nicht mit eincm leichten Lacheln hinnehmen. Als imjahre 1830 die Mormonen sechs Anhanger zahlend sich als “The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints” organisierten, da hatte niemand gedacht, dass diese damals so viel verfolgten Leute lieute drei der grossen Staaten und ein Territorium der Union vollstandig in den Handen haben konnten, dass sie in noch einigen audern Staaten je naeli Belieben durch ihre ausschlaggebenden Stimmen regieren wiirden. Da fragt man billig, wie brachten sie dasfertig? Bedenken wir, dass der Mormone blindlings gehorcht, wenn ihm vom Rate der Siebzig etwas aufgetragen wird; be denken wir, das seit 1880 eine grosse Anzahl Kolonien von Utah auf Befehl des “Propheten” und der Siebzig ausgesandt wurden, dass diese Leute alles verlassen haben und sich dem Befehl gefiigt; bedenken wir, dass gegen wartig ca. 2000 Missionare in den Vereinigten Staaten arbeiten und immer wieder “Bekehrte” nach Utah und den Kolonien liefern; ja dass in Minnesota, Wis consin, Illinois, Ohio, und Nebraska in den letzten 3 Jahren eine ziemliche Anzahl Gemeinschaften dieser “Heiligen” entstanden sind—dann wundert man sich nicht mehr fiber die Prophezciung eines Woodruff, dann sind auch die Hoffnungen eines Lunt keine so vage Gehirnsgespinste. Die Mormonen sind vorzfiglich organisiert, man mochte fast sagen, dass sie besser disciplinicrt sind, auf ihre Art, als das deutsche Heer. Wohl erwogen sind alle Plane, die auf das eine abzielen, unumschrankte Macht auf religiosem und politischem Gebiete zu erlangen. In diesem Sinne wird die Missionsarbeit vorbereitet, angefangen und geleitet. Da giebt es kein Halten, da sind alle Mittel recht und gut. Man redet heutzutage so viel von den Umtrieben derjesuiten, man stellt sie als die grosste Gefahr fur unser Land hin, und dennoch sind die Jesuiten die reinsten Stfimper im Vergleich zu den Mormonen. Im Papstreiche hat man noch lange keine solche Gewalt fiber den Einzelnen als die Mormonen-

THE BLACK AND RED.

■

135 •

)

y * *\\

kirche ausiibt. Wo konnte der Papst den Katholiken vorschreiben, wie viel Korn in einem County und wie viel Weizen und Kartoffeln ini andern angebaut werden darf, wie viele junge Leute aus einem Distrikte sich in einem bestimmten Monat zu verheiraten haben, wie viele junge Manner dieses oder jenes Handwerk lernen diirfen, oder wie viele Kuhe ein Farmer das Jahr durch halten darf, etc., etc.? Aber also reguliert die Mormonenkirche das Leben ihrer Glieder bis ins Einzelne hinein—und die Glieder gehorchen musterhaft. Es geht diesen Lcuten das Bewusstsein der personlichen Freiheit ganzlich ab. Und dock gab es cine Zeit, da viele dieser “Bekehrten” sich solche Vorschriften nicht liiitten gefallen lasscn. Aber langsam und bedachtig hat man mit alien mogliclien Trugschliissen die Sinne dieser Leute verdreht. Man hat ihnen nicht die “Geheimnisse” glcicli geoffenbart, diese Geheimnisse sind nur fur die “Starken im Glauben.” Hat dann in friihcren Jahren hin und wieder einer den Gehorsam vcrweigert, dann schritt man zur Gewalt (man denke nur an die sogenannten blood-atonements, Hinmordungen derer, die sich weigerten mehrere Weiber zu nehmen.) Ein Volk, das also sich beugen lasst, eine Macht, die also das gesunde Urteil der Menschen verdreht und knechtet, ist gewiss eine grosse Gcfahr fur miser Land. Eine solche Vermischung von Staat und Kirche kann nur Verdcrben bringen fur unscre Institutionen. Ein impcrium in imperio taugt nicht. Nicht nur einzelne Leute, etwa die Einfaltigen, sind von den Mormonen getauscht worden, die Leiter dieser Sekte haben unser ganzes Volk hinters Licht gefiihrt und tliun es noch immer. Da erklaren sie: “We are not blindly lead by our leader and we arc not priest-ridden and bound down, but we are free.” J. McMurrin, Predigt am 3. Juli 1894. Und doch ist es Thatsache, dass z. B. bei einer Wahl ein Mormone so stimmen muss, wie ihm vom Rate der Siebziger befohlen wurde. Es sind wohl Republikaner, Demokraten und Populisten unter den Mormonen, aber wenn einem Plane mehr Vorschub geleistet wird, wenn die sich fiir Republikaner Ausgebenden demokratisch stimmen und umgekehrt, so verwandelt sich der Republikaner, wenns notig ist, zwei oder dreimal im Jahr bald in einen Demokraten oder Populisten und dann wieder zuriick in einen Republikaner. Durch dieses “Geheimniss” sind schon grosse Politiker ja unsere ganze Regierung getauscht worden. Trotzdein die leitenden Geister sich als Ziel ihrer Bestrebungen die Stiirzung aller Regierungcn, die nicht von Mormonen eingesetzt worden, gesteckt haben, erklart der oben cit. McMurrin 1. c. “The principles of freedom are dear to us, and will be while we live on the earth, and we expect that this people will in the future take a great part in maintaining freedom on the American continent. We love our country and love the institutions that have been established in this land.” Diese Art und Weise der Verstellung und Verdrehung hat auch in den letzten Jahren nicht aufgehort. Im Minneapolis Journal vom 23. Sept. 1901 weist S. E. Wishard einer Miss Babcock ihre Lxigen nach und zeigt aufs deutlichste, wie der Mormone alle Fahigkeit verloren hat eine Sache wahrheitsgetreu darzustellen. Deni Volke reden diese Leute etwas anderes vor/als was sie anstreben, und verstecken und verdecken auf diese Weise das, was im Verborgenen gross gezogen wird. Eine der grossten Thaten der Mormonen auf diesem Gebiete ist die Erklarung der Propheten Woodruff, dass die Vielweiberei abgeschafft sei. Woodruff konnte eine solche neue Offenbarung gar nicht bekommen, und die Mormonen selber glauben an dieses Marchen auch gar nicht, denn die Vielweiberei ist der Grundpfeiler der ganzen Mormonenreligion. Nach Mormonenlehre ist das ein ewiges Naturgesetz, (und selbst Gott oder andere Gotter konnen an dem nichts

■£

=* • -

136

THE BLACK AND RED.

andern) dass “a man who is faithful in all things, may, by the word of the Lord, through the administration of one holding the keys to bind on earth and heaven, receive and secure to himself for time and eternity more than one wife.” Pratt p. 153. Eine andere diesbeziigliche Stelle aus Pratt p. 151 moge hier noch Platz finden: “0 candidates for celestial glory! Would your joys be full in the countless years of eternity without forming the connections, the relationship, the kindred ties which concentrate in the domestic circle, and branch forth, and bud and blossom, and bear the fruits of eternal increase ? Would that eternal emotion of charity and benevolence which swells your bosoms be satisfied to enjoy in ‘single blessedness’ without an increase of posterity, those exhaustless stores of never ending riches and enjoyments? Or, would you, like your heavenly Father, prompted by eternal benevolence and charity, wish to fill countless millions of worlds with your begotten sons and daughters, and to bring them through all the gradations of progressive being, to inherit immortal bodies and eternal mansions in your several domin ions? If such be your aspirations, remember that this present probation is the world of preparation for joys eternal. This is the place where family or ganization is first formed for eternity, and where the kindred sympathies, relationships and affections take root......and mature in eternal ages.” Trotz dieser Lehren brachten die Mormonen es fertig, das Volk dcr Vercinigten Staaten in den Glauben sicher zu wiegen, dass die Vielweiberci aufgchort hatte, dass die Mormonen nun ganz ordentliche Leute seien. Wenn dieses Volk so etwas fertig bringen kann und zugleich unter sich die Lelire von der Viehveiberei mit Wort und That verherrlicht, da liegt fur unser Land cine Gefahr auch darin, dass man die Gefahr nicht erkennt, in der man schwebt, dass man den Gegner unterschatzt. Das steht fest, dass der Mormone ein nicht zu verachtender Gegner unscrer Institutionen ist und je eher unser Volk aufwacht und demTreiben dieser Leute steuert, desto geringer wird die Gefahr, dass unsere Republik zu einer Mormonenhierarchie umgestaltet wird. Johannes Pi.ocher, 1890.

I 3

i 3 :

i t!

•v

♦ U

m-■

REINHOLD ADOLPH H. PIEPER. With the intention of finishing the Junior year successfully Mr. Pieper returned this fall. But his fate was contrary to his wish, for November 6, 1901, he passed away, after being ill with peritonitis for two weeks. Reinhold A. Pieper was born at Manitowoc, Wisconsin, on the 21st of December, 1883. After the removal of the family to Springfield, 111., where his father was chosen to a professorship at the Lutheran Seminary, he attended the parochial school at that place. He entered Walther college at St. Louis, where he was permitted to enter class B. His course there was three years. In the fall of 1899 he entered Concordia College at Fort Wayne. Here he attended school one year, whereupon he came to Watertown. He was taken ill the 23rd day of October, claiming to have pains in the ab domen. The doctor was summoned immediately. Medicine was prescribed, but this failed to allay the pain. A trained nurse, Miss Clara Lehmann, who deserves mention for her service, was summoned to attend him. But the noble attempts of doctor and nurse failed. The following Sunday his father was notified. Even the watchful care of parent and sister did not prove for the better. Though at times things looked hopeful, we now knew he was grad ually sinking. The second Tuesday night he was still conscious and fully aware of what was going on about him. He realized that death was drawing near. The wish to see his classmates and friends was expressed. His classmates soon appeared —but oh! what did we see. Our dear classmate, who was a few days ago in our midst in the bloom of life, fresh as spring, was now dying. — He delivered a brief address, which was so touching that all present turned away to weep. He was fully prepared to meet his Saviour. It seemed super natural the way he addressed us. Then he held forth his hand to bid us “Good-bye” for the last time. This he did with mentioning the given name of each individual member. His last words to the class were: “Good-bye, friends. We shall all meet again in Heaven.” The following afternoon he passed away to enter the Kingdom of Glory. He was a diligent student and otherwise exceptionally bright. His only ambition was to graduate here and then pursue a course in medicine. He was always in harmony with his classmates and fellow-students. During his stay here he won many friends. In every respect he was popular. He was highhr esteemed by faculty and students. This was clearly shown by the floral tributes to his memory. Whenever unfavorable reports pertaining to his sickness were heard everybody felt downcast. The evening succeeding his death services were held in our college chapel, the faculty and all students being present. Prof. Ernst delivered a short address. For the next morning arrangements were made to take the bod}r to Springfield. After all had cast a parting glance at him, a briefservice followed, and then all accompanied the remains to the station, the band playing a funeral march and the bell tolling. The final funeral services were held Friday afternoon. JRequiescat in pace. Martin Raasch, 1903.

i?*

A Last Farewell.

Thou’rt gone to rest. Ne’er sweeter sleep did fall On valiant warrior spent with battle’s toil. The fight is done. And winged messengers Sent of thy Lord have whispered in thine ear, “Thy King now bids his weary soldiers rest.”— Thy warfare o’er. Life’s greatest battle won 1 A sullen host retreats to Stygian shores; And angel voices, brazen trumpet’s blast, Proclaim in heavenly realms proud victory.— A victor thou! We crown thy quiet rest With palms and flowers gay; but 'tis not meet That mortal eyes should view thy wakening, Nor that this world of strife thou shouldst behold, Where every slipping step and gasping breath But tells of battle. Thine’s another mom: Thy King has summoned to his heavenly court His victor champion from the battlefield. There shalt thou wake. And heavenly eyes shall smile, Celestial voices bid thee welcome there: The host of saints, the mighty seraphim, The loved ones gone before, — all come to greet, With one glad voice, with tuneful harps’sweet chord, The conquering hero from the world below; And thy great Master’s hand—0 bliss untold!— A crown of glory sets upon thy brow.— No, we’ll not weep. Sleep on in peace. Thine ear Must needs be closed to this world’s grating noise, Thine eye its sickly scenes no longer see, Thy limbs be wrapped in slumbers sweet repose; That at thy summons thou refreshed mayst rise To joys elysian of the Holy Court, Where bliss supreme shall reign for evermore,— Godspeed, thou comrade brave and cherished friend. Though tears bedim the eye, yet bid we thee A proud farewell. Thy happy lot is cast; And we but strike thy name from out our roll To see thee numbered with the King’s own guard. For hero such as thou a fit reward.

= 1 ;f| '

139

•

■

W: A ATHLETICS «Sl

On The Gridiron. Since the last issue of the Black and Red we have played two games of football. Both were strongly contested, as all will admit who stood on the side lines. On Oct. 12th the strong Whitewater Normal eleven came up for a game. The Whitewater team is the strongest normal school eleven in the state and ranks about third among the football teams of Wisconsin. They were sure of a great victory when they came, but thejr left the field a dishearted set. Only the superhuman playing of captain Riedelbach saved them from defeat. Two halves of twenty-five and twenty minutes were played. Early in the first half Northwestern got the ball on a fumble on Whitewater’s ten yard line. We advanced the ball to within a few feet of the goal line when we lost it on downs. Nearly always after this the ball was in Whitewater’s territory, and they punted out to the center of the field several times to keep their goal out of danger. The playing of Northwestern was brilliant and it is a mystery that we did not make a touchdown. In the second half our boys were determined to score and win. A severe lecture in the interim must have been given the Whitewater men, for their playing was improved fifty percent. Nearly all gains were made by heavy and speedy captain Riedelbach. After about six minutes of play Whitewater scored a touchdown and kicked goal. Our boj’s tried their best to score, but all attempts to cross the opponents goal line were ineffectual. The students certainly count the game as much as a victory. The final score was 6 to 0. On Saturday Oct. 26th we were to play the annual game with Wayland Academy, but a few days before this date the management was notified that the Wayland eleven had disbanded for the season. Luckily the Waukesha Industrials had an open date and arrangements for a game were immediately made. They brought down a strong eleven and treated our boys to the score of 10 to 5. Northwestern kicked off, but got the ball on the first down on a fumble, as seems to have been their fate in every game this season. This hap pened about four yards from the goal line. But our boys failed just by a hair’s breadth to make the touchdown at the third down, and the Industrials saved their goal from danger by a punt. About the middle of the first half the Industrials succeeded in scoring a touchdown. No goal was kicked. But the feature of the game was the superb place kick made by our star fullback, Johnny Upshoot Pieper. There was the stillness of death when our boys fell back into the place kick formation. Who would have thought that a place kick from the 50 yard line was a possibility ? But the ball was snapped and every rooter was breathless when Johnny Upshoot lifted his leg and sent the ball over the center of the crossbar, as fairly and squarely as a strike over homeplate. Big John was the hero of the day. During the second half the Industrials scored another touchdown. Final score, 10 to 5. On the same day our third eleven was beaten by the score of 17 to 0 by the Juneau High School team. The little fellows were totally outweighed and did not receive fair treatment. In playing ability and experience they were far superior to the Juneau highs. *40

• •*

<3 EXCHANGES 3 Although we are already in November, yet some of our exchanges have not given us a sign of life. Have they ceased to be published ? Those received till now have made a good showing, but we wish to see the rest put in their ap pearance soon. MERITS AND DEMERITS. Excellent literary work characterizes the Abbey Student. The literary department lacks in no respect in Doane Owl (Oct.) The personal and local columns in Linden Hall Echo are well edited. Good literary productions may be found in the Mirror, Philadelphia. “Hoffnungen und BUitcn” is a well-written article in M. H. Aerolith. We are glad to see German poems in the-High School Register, Omaha. We note that High School News from Kewanee, 111., contains no exchange column. The college paper is not a suitable appendix to the catalogue, Leavitt Angclus. The Susquehanna would greatly oblige us in cutting the leaves of their paper. The Miami Student is somewhat too original in beginning every page with an advertisement. The best by far of the high school journals we receive is the Heraldo. Its editorials are precise and crisp. The Comcnian is well up to the standard of the last issue, the literary and editorial department being excellent. The Barrovian, Isle of Man, Eng., is with us again. The athletics column, here devoted to football, is filled with cricket news. Every time we pick up the Thielensian we are sure to strike something worth reading. All departments are what they ought to be. The October number of the W. T. M. A. Bugle Notes is a good issue. “In cidents of a Trip through the West Virginia mountains” is a well-narrated story. The Syracuse University Herald of Oct. is an excellent issue. It is gotten up well, although a continued story would hardly be advisable for a college magazine. It has a neat and novel cover. The Ryan Clarion, a new exchange, is quite up to the standard of high school papers. The exchange column is especially good. Great interest seems to be taken in football. “My First Scrimmage” is surely written by one who played the game. 141

! ; I ■

•f

* *

i I \ ■f

I, I

•'.

IT--’

1.1

]

142

THE BLACK AND RED.

A common defect of most of the college papers is the wrapper. We have called attention to this before. Some are wrapped so tightly that they cannot be opened without being defaced. Besides, any paper that is rolled up never looks as neat as one that is mailed in an envelope. A good number has adop ted the envelope plan, but the greater amount has not. CLIPPINGS.

AS SUNG BY THE EDITOR.

How dear to my heart Is the cash at subscription, When the generous subscriber Presents it to view; But the boy who won’t pay We refrain from description, For, perhaps, gentle reader, That boy may be you. A book is a friend; a good book is a good friend. It will talk when you want it to talk and it will keep still when you want it to keep still—and there are not many friends who know enough for that.—Lyman Abbott. “I’m afraid I’m taking a cold,” said the first camera. “How’s that?” asked the second. “Because of the very long exposure I am undergoing,” answered the first. “Well, it may develop into that,” was the reply. The student who refuses to purchase his college paper, and then reads it over the shoulder of his neighbor, is short enough to tie his shoe strings to his necktie. If you and I and ewe and eye And yew and aye, ah me! Were all to be spelled u and I How mixed up we should be.

SPE.CULUM NOSTRUM. The “Black and Red,” Watertown, Wis., has a fine editorial and literary department.—Ryan Clarion. The Black and Red appears in a most attractive cover, and is well gotten up throughout, conducting a pithy exchange column.—W. T. M. A. Bugle Notes. The Black and Red continues to present a neat and attractive appearance. Essays and articles written in German claim our attention in the September issue. The editorials are timely and well-written.—The Manitou Messenger. We note with pleasure that a great part of the Black and Red is occupied by the German work, the issue containing three articles written in that lan guage. Surely we need never be ashamed of our knowledge of both languages, German and English, nor need we heed the jeers of some of our exchanges who hurl at us in pardonable ignorance, the epithet “Dutch”. Nur weiter Deutsch geschrieben!—M. H. Aerolith.

■

PERSONAL In consequence of a serious illness Dr. C. Pfeiffer was obliged to discontinue teaching at our institution soon after he had resumed his work. On October 7, Absalom Shabaz, a native of Persia, gave an interesting lecture in our college chapel on the manners, customs, and belief of his country men. Mr. Shabaz is at present attending the Norwegian Lutheran Seminary at St. Paul, Minn., and intends to take up missionary work among the Mo hammedans in the near future. Several students attended the dramatic reading given by Miss Bernice Castello at the Concordia Opera House October 8. Dr. Geo. Ernst, of Iron River, Mich., paid his parents a short visit during the first week in October. Charles Relicn returned to college October 12, and entered the senior class of the preparatory department.

•

;

October 12, Geo. Rickcmann, ’08, was summoned to his home in Helenvillc, Wis., on account of the serious illness of his mother. Rev. G. Stern, of Iron Ridge, Wis., visited his son at college October 12, and spent several hours at the home of Dr. J. H. Ott. Henry North, ’04, went to Milwaukee, October 12, to meet some of his relatives. Prof. A. Ernst delivered an address at the memorial services of Mr. F. Ilucbner, of Ixonia, Wis. Geo. Jahr, ’00, of Princeton, Wis., surprised his college friends with a short visit October 16. October 16, teacher L. Pingel of this city was present at the drill of the military company of which he was formerly an officer. H. Yoje, ’08, wheeled to his home in Oconomowoc, October 16, and re turned the following day. , Mr. C. Lorenz, of Fountain City, Wis., came here October 18, and stopped several days, calling on his friends and relatives.

Wm. Kumm, ’07, spent October 19, at his home in Milwaukee.

Otto Melcher, of Ixonia, Wis., favored Martin Raasch, ’03, with a brief visit October 19. Mr. Wm. Eggert, of Marshall, Wis., paid a visit to his son at college October 19.

: l

! . ;

143

■ i

w* r

la i

THE BLACK AND RED.

144

Benj. Schlueter, ’00, from the Theological Seminary at Wauwatosa, visited his alma mater October 19.

Mr. H. Neuschwander, of Ripon College, visited our college October 20. On October 20, Mr. Oerding tendered a reception to the class of ’02. The guests were welcomed early in the afternoon and departed late in the evening with the consciousness of having spent some delightful hours. R. Buerger, ’03, Leo. Kirst, ’03, R. Pieper, ’03, and A. Miller, Ac. ’04, spent a delightful evening at the home of Dr. Notz October 20.

■

: !

C. Verges, ’04, went to Milwaukee, October 20, and paid his friends at the Theological Seminary a short visit. Rev. C. Sauer, of Juneau, Wis., called on his sons and brother at college October 23.

!-■

Mr. E. Sperling, formerly parochial school teacher at Appleton, Wis., stopped at the home of Prof. 0. Hoyer October 23, on his way to the Teacher’s Seminary, New Ulm, Minn., where he will fill out the vacant professorship. E. Buerger, *01, and H. Luebcke, ’01, students of theology' at the seminary in Wauwatosa, made a trip on their wheels to this city October 26, and fa vored their college friends with a short visit. Teacher H. Krieg, of Beaver Dam, Wis., called on friends here October 26. Martin Raasch, ’03, attended the double wedding of his friends from home which took place in this vicinity October 26. The Misses Lilly Melzer, Alma Wright, and Jessie Mackay were present at the meeting of the Beta Rho Literary Society, October 26.

Mr. John Manz, of Milwaukee, came here on his bicycle October 27, to call on his son; he returned the following Monday. Louis Witte, ’04, was highly pleased by the visit of his father who came here October 28. On Monday evening, October 29, Praeses von Rohr delivered a German lecture in the chapel of our recitation hall on: Die Aufgabe der lutherischen Kirche in America. Otto Prim, ’06, and Chas. Martens, ’06, spent Sunday, November 3, in Oconomowoc, Wis.

i ! ! !.

•: ! v

Rev. J. Bading, of Milwaukee, was a guest of Prof. A. Ernst October 4. Rev. C. Jaeger, of Racine, Wis., was a visitor at the alma mater October

6-7. The Juniors have finished their course in advanced algebra and arc now being instructed in trigonometry by Mr. H. Frank.

LOCALS Cyclone. Raglans. Too cold.

Siphcrs over. Let me out. I shoot, I shoot! Is John very strong? Your purse, madam. A very warm reception.

Fifteen cents in cash. Four apples for a nickel. The class canes are here! Make your mouth open. 0, quae conlusio rerum. Am I on the prevailing side? A great display of college buttons. Have you any “exhibition” on me? Ho, ho, “Bimmel,” I saw your duck! How many words does silent Fritz speak daily? Boys, where is the American nation drifting to. P—p’s constitution affected his preparation. How can you make corporal “Fatty” blush? Able John: My friend, are you smoking a cigarette ? “Cotton top”; No, sir, it’s only a “cube root.” ’

Herzy met several intimate friends here October 26th.

It is rather queer that “Shiner” buys all of his stationary at the Fair. “Mike” reports that tobacco is very scarce in the northern part ofthe state. 145

. . '

146

THE BLACK AND RED. Z—11 (defining) An archipelago is a thing used in killing deer.

Have you ever read the poem, How Castor Oil Billy Cured Rich ? You may take the place of captain, but of course only for this time.

Ask “Heino” who accompanied him on his return trip from Milwaukee.

1:L-

rI-,..

•

“Rip” had a severe accident with his cigar which almost proved to be fatal.

“Sheeny” is aware of the sad state of affairs that some of her college friends are false and treacherous. “Zaypher” didn’t get the agency for the college buttons this time. “Butch” and “Patsy” were almost captured by two strange persons who haunted the college premises one evening. “Frenchy” is anxious to find out how many “bolts” are applied to an electric chair.

E-l-t’04: I don’t see what is the matter with the telephone; I can hear nothing but hello, hello, hello. The new kingfisher club holds daily meetings on the east platform of the renovated palace. Monsieur George was woefully disappointed and almost frightened to death when he was asked to hide the sausage which he had intended to serve in the dining hall.

“Bruno” offended one of the football players, and in consequence thereof, he was asked to step forward and fight a duel. Following the advice of his monitor, he declined the challenge, and Upshoot managed to bring about a reconciliation.

Some of our students seem to make use of wireless telegraph}'; local hap penings and nearly all words uttered in our midst are by this means quickly spread throughout the city.

■I i ’• !i

Literary work is extremely interesting and instructive since the adoption of a certain resolution which provided that visitors who attend the meetings for curiosity’s sake only should in future not be admitted.

:: •; i

ir j if, ■

“Brother Bill” is now exempt from his perilous and responsible position on the first team; earnest requests on part of his intimate friends induced him to retire soon after the Whitewater game.

;

■

Zwei Knaben gingen auf das “College,’’ Um zu enverben etwas “Knowledge.” Der eine lemte zwar nicht viel, Der and’re aber das “Football" Spiel.

••We are all creatures of habits."

v V

i V i

E,mil Knoll

If you' have acquired the ha bit of having your printing done by us, that is a good habit, and should be conti nued.

Superior Priming

If you have contracted the habit of paying higher prices elsewhere for poor work, that is a bad habit and should be broken off. We are ready to assist any one in the reform movement.

IF YOU WANT A HAIR CUT OR SHAVE, GO TO.

“SIM”

300 Main Street

Watertown* Wis.

I Iff* I I ■ HAVE YOU BEEN IN AND

W K I I 1 SEEN OUR LATE ABHTVIT LLL | ALS IN SHOES

(THE BARBER.)

117 THIRD STREET

Watertown,

Wisconsin.

GAMM’S

| i

Reliable Drug: Store Is next to Post Office.

EVERYTHING, PURE, FRESH, AND UP TO DATE. A Large Line of Cigars. 8@"‘Your solicited

patronage respectfully

Something Pretty In Shoes We certainly have something pretty in Shoes. Come in and look us over. Let us y°u out nex*t,me* VAUGHAN (THE SHOE MAN) 106 MAIN STREET

P. W. KURZWEG :

>• _

. . . DEALER IN . . .

Fine Boots, Shoes *f Rubbers Please Give Us a Trial. 403 MAIN STREET

We Try to Give Satisfaction. -

WATERTOWN, WIS.

The [Largest assort ment or.....................

Pocket Knives, Razors, Razor Straps, Shaving Brushes and Sporting Goods !

To Be Had in the City. Cade and See Us.

D. & F. Kusel Co. i

Your New Overcoat We have the smartest and hand somest Overcoats that have appear ed this season. Full of style and dignity that coine from the finest tailoring. They have all the touches that give character to the appearance. You’ll know what this means and how true it is when you see the Coat. In large variety of style, Yokes, Top Coats, Extreme Short, Extreme Long and the Medium. The H. S. & M. Guaranteed Brand at moderate price.

HERTEL & HOFFMANN Clothiers and Furnishers 107 MAIN STREET

IF YOU WANT FIRST-CLASS AND SATISFACTORY

Pbotos

...GO TO...

Donner Bros. PHOTOGRAPHERS Special Rates given to students.

They’re EXCELLENT VALUES ... those MEN’S OXFORD OVERCOATS, In Our.

CLOTHING DEPARTMENT Splendid Materials, Finely Lined and Tailored, in the Newest Styles for this Winter. AT

$10.00 $12.00 and $15.00

SCHEMPF BROTHERS COMPANY. For Typewriting Paper, Ribons Carbon Paper and School Supplies go to

M. CARROLL, 105 Main St.,

Watertown, Wis.

Jos. Salick & Son Oewelers and Opticians Eyes properly fitted to Spectacles and Tested Free of Charge......... 1-3 MAIN ST. (EAST END OF BRIDGE.)

Watertown Shoe Store. SPECIAL KATES TO STUDENTS

Ht* « Great« Saving.

ms?

Because we manufacture our own SHOES Trfrjnf^ and you get them at the same prices that we offer to the retail dealer.

—r- -s—*—

: £ f

Wm. Gorder Co.,

Proprietors*

Stylish NECKWEAR . . . LONGLY COLLARS . . . GLOVES . . . ELK BRAND MUFFLERS . . j Hn’d’kf’s X WE \y of SOX r Have HATS and Min; Watched CAPS i Every Stitch, I Every Seam and Button-Hole of Our new Fall and Winter Line of

I!1

CLOTHING. Canes

AND WE KNOW THE PERFECTION OF EACH DETAIL—WE KNOW THE EXCLUSIVENESS . OF OUR PATTERNS TOOI :

Elgin \ K. N. and F. CO. J' Umbrellas SOLD ONLY BY S ..Shirts \ SdUFFLER & / Trunks \ WEGEMANN / and Night 217 Main, corner Satchells Third ....Robes X. Sts. S Telescopes Underwear#*^* Mackingtoshes and Working Shirts Sweaters 0000

Stack’s 0 0

...August Qamm • • • Wolesale and Retail Dealer In

Candy Kitchen 0 HEADQUARTERS FOR FINE HOHE MADE CANDIES 117 W. Main Street.

CROCKERY, GLASSWARE, LAMPS, BAR GOODS, Stoneware, Flower Pots, Etc. Cor. Main and N. Fourt Sts., WATERTOWN,

Wm. Kohls.

Otto H. Nowack.

WISCONSIN.

THE• ••

NOWACK & KOHLS,

Exchange « Rarber . Shop Undertakers, Embalmers, FIRST-CLASS WORK Funeral Directors, IN ALL BRANCHES.

■

till

■5

— and Dealers in all kinds of —

: ■

Furniture and Coffins.

610 MAIN STREET. WISCONSIN.

WATERTOWN,

SCHLUETER BROS’.

■

MERCHANT

R. W. EMERSON, Prop. 119 West Main Street

Watertown,

BRAN D’S

lO^Cent CIGAR and

. ;

ARC 5c CIGAR

•••

105 W. flain St., Watertown Wis. WM. BUCHHEIT,

JESSE STONE,

President.

Vice-President.

E. E. WOODARD,

Cashier.

E. J. BRANDT,

2d Vice-President.

Bank of Watertown.

INCORPORATED MAY 1, 1854.

: -

■

CAPITAL AND

._ _

$75,000 Watertown, Wis. surplus

STOVES and

LEAD THEM ALL.

•u-

Wisconsin.

•••

RANGES

Are guaranteed to give perfect satisfaction. Hundreds are in use in this vicinity and the sale is on the increase. SOLD BY

Wm G. Pmtzuff & Go.

u ft-

(•XsXsXs)

“Cbere Jire Others.”

Jaedecke & Grams DEALERS IN

Fruits, Staple and Fancy Groceries. But the Best Work and the Best Service is at the

I Ulatertown Steam Eanndry 1 ®

’Phqni 1 04-1.

All Goods delivered promtly to all parts of the city free of charge.

® 218 FIRST ST., WATERTOWN, WIS.

u»

E. C. HEYN

CADET UNIFORMS

Bakery and Confectionery

We offer the Celebrated West Point Regulation Uniforms in either DarK Blue or Cadet Gray Cloth. Consisting of Coat, Trou sers and Cadet Cap with Metal Ornaments at

Dealer in . . • • MINNESOTA FLOUR. 217 North Second Stroot

. . . . Watertown, Wis.

Very Low Prices We are the Oldest and Largest Uniform House in the United States. If you Buy without Consulting us you do not get the Best your Money will Buy. Send for Catalouge. THE PETTIBONE BROS. MANUFACTURING CO., CINCINNATI, OHIO.

Barber Shop and Batb Rooms “THE BRIDGE” B

CENTER OF MAIN STREET BRIDGE

S Baths for $1.00. C. SEAGER, Prop.

Of our Cough Balsam will give instant relief, and a bottle will usually cure two or three bad —----------------------_ colds. We know all about the ingredients of 5 O O IN F* U L* this remedy; that’s the reason we guarantee - -----===== its purity and effectiveness. Only 25 Cents. SCHEMPF & SCHULZ, 20™ centupiy drug store, 203 MAIN.

* * JUST A#*

Leo Ruesch

J. MUTH, JR. & GO.

DEALER IN

BAKERS and CONFECTIONERS

Fine Footwear Leader in Up-to-Date Styles and Low Prices.

OF HOI1EMADE CAKES. 215 North Fourth St.

MO. 210 WEST MAIN STREET.

Watertown,

WATERTOWN. WIS.

Wisconsin.

FIRE INSURANCE

STUDENTS

FRED. GAMM WATERTOWN

WISCONSIN

®®®® PATRONIZE OUR£®®@® .

.-.yPa *

’

■

ADVERTISERS. !

r 1

Stallmann Bros. GROCERS BuehHelt Block;.

Louis F. Spangenberg PROPRIETOR OF THE

East End Tonsorial Parlor 503 Main Street Watertown, Wisconsin.

TRY

Wiggenhorn Bros’. BADGER STATE OR LATEST OUT CIGAR. Ji

;(

T. S. CLARK

Dr$. Keyes $ ScWueter, DENTISTS

BOOKSELLER, STATIONER ------ and NEWSDEALER NO. 11 MAIN STREET

Watertown, Wisconsin.

313 Maik Stkkkt Over Gruetzinacher’s Store Watkiitowk, Wi*.

;

v • V: i

nmimmi ^ %-rS-'-/mWm

•j

College 'Directory• . ■O ■ t

Senior Class.

’•■:'•■■

" •• \

'. *:;/•;

"• '•;

. ■ :•■

'*?$ iL

■■■■

Arnold L. Schultz ......^..:.^..,...;i.:..;...<,.;.«.^...<J>residenf. v A / • ‘:. •,. Tlicophilus H. Schroedel...' ^...........i.........................i.,.. Vice-President, v. ~K.y •'.'"-::- v.^v.; Alfred W. Sauer.. ;.........r.,..:....,..;>..r-.,..^..Secretitiy.':; ; William Sauer...... .......................... .;..................................... Treasurer: 7 • Salomon A. Jedele...... .. .............. ••••■• ^Historian. -■- '‘vf . .v Junior Class. * Martin Raasch.... ...President.: • it Hugo Koch......... Vice-President. William Lucbkc...... m•

• Ml

■■

•

i...r.’.....i.ii....'.'..«...ni<..i..'.i • ••IMIMMM«I«MI

• ••••«• MIIMMM «••«•■•>••••••••••••

MIMIIMMMMMIMM

Sophomore Class. . Ernest Dornfcld Christian Sauer. Adolph Bacbcnroth.

• •••IflMMI

..........

-* t

...~,«pS£; ■ v7«i

Secretary and Treasurer.

FRESHMAN CLASS.

;

•"

;

: y / i\ ••'' ^ V'y ^

•••............. >...............\..,...^.Pre^ident: ' j v : ;

Rcinliold Brcutzmann. Fred Brenner.. August Paap.

.^ecretary^T^^m^fX^^ ’ ' Turnverein.

John F. Pieper Arnold L. Schultz Thcophilus II. Schroedel. Salomon A. Jedele Ernest Wendland

... ..

:••

' :V ‘

...President; ...:....:.Wc^PresidenP^^ |V

• •• ••«

■ »MMltMty\>M«»y

ei %•••• ••.• i.i

Treasurer. ..Master ofArsenal. ■

: . ' fi£ \

Military Company. ......

..President. ■« ’’ Alfred W. Sauer.... .... Richard 0. Buerger Theopliilus H. Schroedel.... .^.••««••«««•»•«...Secretary.' • ■ .■ .....V..............................X. 7 A: William Sauer........ . LiTERAky Society.

Arnold L. Schultz. ...... Theopliilus II. Schroedel.. Allred W. Sauer.. >?■

•* ; "

l...>..... v ^■V'TS'-'v.

......... .Band. ,

- ...

■

John F. Pieper......... Fred Kosanke,. Martin Raasch............ ..

'''';'\^......;:dP^ent:-^y^i:y. §

1..;.

Secretary, and-Treasurer.

.'t’fl-Vv

...mmBsmilfSS i ■

.r<i

i, V:

.3)

r.'

•■ <

-V. . -

;'V :':'7C'

A'- '77:. .7

u. ;T«

Volume V

•- K.

Number VII

.j” • il

V* P- T •: ;r

;;:v

£bri$tma$ Humber

si;

~C;

Che

iilacK and

ed >

? *■

' ‘3

L'j-fd

-• y.>:

r-• . :

WATERTOWN, WISCONSIN t

msmsrnm:mm.

m■*

■:

*:'i ' ' /■ -S* m is?

"V-

;y.

JSf^

■■a---

n 1

•<;.«',•.•

ifKls,

i?- .

> V.-

■ ..v

CONTENTS.

■

. iv.

■ 'IPI •r

■«

*.-.■

r...- -

V$0&r "V-- ■•

. • ;

....

■ •■•

...........

-r

‘V ;';: - . .■ ••>

... . . . ... -C£

; - .--

Athletics.... \7>£1> v"Society... ................... - • Jfm ■

*• •

.....*t...» »»....

? Exchanges........■..:... .

,J-. ’ ' : v . .

y .. •

.. >

’ I^OCa.1.......,yi.;y;v.i.^vviiv^>.v.

fe; :-"v

•:«...

.... ■•■

:i75;< ,-. ...177

v • *•.''■

: 1 Adve rtisemchts... ....,!.....S

».•

•Vi,.

.1,73.

•J.

: f >-•■ 'Vtv -;"£S .v.-.. -?*., p-y.i I :

•.

...

SKpKSRC?':'

,ry ; /•

' :••

■y\\

:/jtr

Che Black and Red. Volume V.

Watertown, Wisconsin, December, 1901.

Number 7.

LITERARY A Christmas Surprise Party. Fred. E. Kosanke, '04.

! ! i

?•

r ■

j i

It was the afternoon of the twenty-fifth of December. The ground was covered with a thick layer of snow and sleigh-bells tinkled merrily while happy sleigh-ride parties rode up and down the streets. In the large parlor of their luxurious home were sitting Jack Warner and his sister Violet. Both seemed busy and for a long while neither spoke. At length Jack arose and, placing the book he had been reading beside a pile of other Christmas gifts at the foot of a beautiful Christmas tree, remarked, “I have finished one volume of the set of books Uncle Charles sent me and I think it is fine. I hope the rest will prove as interesting. How do you like your painting outfit ?” “0, it is lovely. It was so kind of Papa to give me this expensive present.” Violet put down her palette and brush and walked toward the window. “There goes Dick Seavers across the street,” she exclaimed. “Do you think that he will be one of our party to-night. ?” Jack did not reply but rushed out and stopped his friend. After several minutes he returned with a jubilant face. “Yes, Dick and his sister will enjoy the sleigh-ride with us to-night. We are all to meet at Mr. Rand’s at seven o’clock and each of us is to bring lunch. We shall leave as soon as everything is ready and shall reach Aunt Jane’s about a quarter after eight. I expect that she will be much surprised when she sees ten of us young people walk into her house. “We shall certainly have a pleasant evening, for Aunt Jane has a gift of entertaining parties.”—“It is past five o’clock’.’, she continued, looking at her watch, “and we must be getting ready.” When Jack and his sister arrived at the meeting-place all of the rest of the party excepting Sadie Brooks, the daughter of the village parson, were already tnere. The clock struck seven, but still she did not come. The young people grew anxious. Fifteen minutes later they were about to send some one to inquire after her when Sadie rushed into the room. She was greeted with cries of welcome.

I i

3 H

154

THE BLACK AND RED.

.■

£ 4

11 i

i‘ !. :I

1 )

s '

Violet put her arm about Sadie’s waist, sayiug, “Where have you been, naughty one? It seems that we have waited an hour for you.” “I have just come from poor widow Elgin’s,” explained Sadie. “Her lame child Anna became sick last week and I went there to see if I could not do something for her. The doctor told the poor woman this morning that the little girl might not get better again and it makes her feel very bad. While I was there, Anna’s three little sisters were sitting upon the floor, playing with a ragged doll which they received last Christmas. Mrs, Elgin told me with tears in her eyes that she had not been able to buy a single present for her darlings this year. The little things seemed so disappointed.—But it is nearly half-past seven,” she said, picking up her lunch-basket. “We had better start.” Violet drew Blanche Seavers aside and whispered something into her ear. Blanche seemed pleased and Violet asked the impatient group to wait a few minutes. “You have just heard of the situation of Mrs. Elgin. I think we ought to help her and I propose that we abandon the ride to Aunt Jane’s and go to the widow’s instead. What do you think of my plan ?” “A fine idea,” exclaimed Dick enthusiastically. “We shall make the poor woman and her children happy and it will be nearly as much pleasure for us as a long ride to your Aunt’s.” “But we have nothing here but our lunch,” said Sadie. “Even that would be quite a help to the poor family,” chimed in Clara Rand, “but we can afford to give more.” “Let each of us get some of his own presents to give to them.” This plan was received with approval and all set out at once for their homes. Jack Warner bought a Christmas-tree on his way back and this de layed him a little. The other boys and girls had already returned when he arrived again. When the numerous packages and the tree were put into the sled, there was hardly room enough left for all to sit down and the boys of the party were obliged to put up with some discomforts. At length they were off. The roads were in fine condition and the horses barely seemed to notice that they drew a load behind them. In a quarter of an hour the sleigh stopped and five boys and five girls exclaimed almost simultaneously, “What! are we already there?” Yes, the driver had stopped before the widow’s house. Sadie Brooks walked to the door and rapped. Mrs. Elgin herself opened the door. “Here I am again, Mrs. Elgin. This time I have brought some friends along. May we come in ?” “Why certainly,” responded the widow. “The children are asleep, but I shall wake them if you wish. The doctor was just now here and he said that the danger was all over and that Anna would soon get better. Tell your friends to come in.” And in they marched. Every one carried a package and last of all came Dick with the Christmas-tree. They set to work at once and, in a short time the tree was trimmed and the floor about it filled with beautiful gifts. A table at the side of the room was filled with baskets of food and fruits. Then Sadie went to the widow, who had not said a word since they began, but had stood with folded hands and overflowing eyes at one side of the room, and said, “Mrs. Elgin, we are playing Santa Claus and have brought these things for yourself and your children. Won’t you please awaken them now and tell them to come in ? We shall wait in the kitchen until they see the tree and shall then leave quietly. Please do not tell them who was here.”

i ; '

THE BLACK AND RED.

155 ••

_ ■

“I can hardly believe that I am not dreaming,” said the joyful woman. “The children will be so very happy. They were very much disappointed this morning when they arose and found their stockings empty. But I hear them stirring and they must be awake. May God bless you all.” The joy of the little ones was so great when they saw the tree and their presents that the young people, who were waiting in the adjoining room, felt more than repaid for the kindness they had shown. They waited only a few minutes and then walked out of the house quietly and got into the sleigh. When they arrived again at Clara Rand’s home, Mrs. Rand came out to meet them. Upon her inquiry as to how they had enjoyed the evening, all declared it the most delightful surprise-party they had ever attended.

^ ^ ^ ^ ^

A Day On The Hudson. Mark C. Notz, ’03.

i *

It was in the morning of a charming August day that we left Jersey City on one of the many Hudson river steamers on our way up that beautiful river. As we left our dock and were slowly gaining midstream a highly colored picture spread out before our eyes. In groups the passengers stood about — here listening to some one who pointed out the several sky-scrapers that towered heavenward from amongst their surroundings in lower New York directly in front of us — there searching for a glimpse of the Statue of Liberty far to our right — one and all enjoying the life and bustle of the many crafts that moved swiftly in every direction of the harbor. Just then dozens of steam whistles rent the air with their screeching noise. Wondering at the cause, we followed the moving crowd leeward, where at a short distance from us the new cup-challenger “Shamrock” was being towed out of the harbor prepara tory to its first trial spin in American waters. Our band at once struck up “Britannia” and amidst cheers and hurrahs we passed the doughty British yacht. We were now approaching the American suburb of Hamburg, Hoboken, and soon passed along the long wharves that recall the terrible calamity of a year ago when so many human lives perished. Several transatlantic liners were majestically lying at their docks. As we had now left behind us the many ferry-boats, tugs, yachts, and other vessels that necessitated more cautious moving in the harbor, our steamer visibly increased its speed, leaving a wide wake behind. The New York side of the river had by this time entirely changed its aspect. The business section had been supplanted by the more attractive residence portion of the metropolis. Amongst the landmarks we recognized some of the magnificent buildings of Columbia University, and soon after Gen. Grant’s tomb came into view. Towering high above us, its white marble glistening in the morning sun, it was an imposing sight to behold.

i e*.

. :

: I i

I II \\

■

156

THE BLACK AND RED.

Now for the first time we could get a good view of the broad expanse of the Hudson as it lay majestically before us. The high banks on both sides, densely covered with beautiful green trees and undergrowth, from amongst which peeped out every now and then the gables of some mansion, convent, or like edifice, formed a beautiful and picturesque contrast to the dark blue waters below. Placed amidst most idyllic surroundings, the villas of Rockefeller, Helen Gould, and the former home of Washington Irving fleeted by. As we progressed, the scenery became more and more charming. Now and then we passed a fleet of flatboats, on each of which seemed to dwell a family. On each boat was a windmill, lustily moving in the brisk morning breeze. The whole would have been a most admirable battlefield for Don Quixote. From time to time we passed one of the numerous towns situated along the river’s banks: Tarrytown, Nyack, Sing Sing, Verplanck, Peekskill and others. The Hudson is often surnamed “the American Rhine” and justly so, not only on account of its romantic grandeur but also because its name is so closely interwoven with many important events in the history of our country; for he who journeys along its course finds with Rosalinde “tongues in trees, books in running brooks, sermons in stones and good in everything.” Our thoughts involuntarily turn back to the history of the Revolutionary war as we approach and pass landmarks that carry with them the name of Washing ton, Anthony Wayne, Baron Steuben, Major Andre, Aaron Burr, Alexander Hamilton. In our mind we see Steuben drilling the continental army on that vast plain yonder to our right, or hear the noise of battle waging on our left as our eyes sweep over the battle field of Stony Point. We were now traversing what seemed to us the most charming part of the Hudson, that section lying between Stony Point and West Point. As our steamer was slowly winding its path along the meandering river, the eyes of all on board seemed so intently imbibing the magnificent chiaro-oscuro effect of the surrounding panorama as though all endeavored to engrave a lasting impression on their minds. A deep quiet reigned, interrupted only by the monotonous turn of the wheels, which seemed to echo and re-echo from the high hills on both sides. Only when the loud call of the captain announced that we were nearing West Point did life and motion seem to return. At West Point we intended to spend the afternoon. A sudden turn of the river brought us in a short time alongside of the government wharf, where we alighted. West Point and the government mili tary academy are one and the same in the minds of most Americans. Justly so, for beside the Academy there is little of any interest to be seen or found in the town. Slowly ascending the broad and nicely kept highway, we soon reached the high plateau above where the government buildings are situated. Immediately in front of us was the large new building containing class rooms, offices, and library. In it is also situated a large model-room which at the same time seems to serve as a museum. Descriptive catalogues which were lying about helped one to understand the purpose of the countless models and arms of every description, type and pattern. Having visited the church, a rather dreary and old-fashioned building with extremely uncomfortable benches, we presently found ourselves in front of the observatory. As we could not gain admission, however, we visited the dormitory where the cadets room. Past the dormitory runs a very neatly kept road, on the left side of which the houses of the officers and professors lie, while on the right side the large even parade ground, covered with beautiful

;

THE BLACK AND RED.

157

green grass, extends. We traversed it and near the eastern edge suddenly came upon a depression twenty feet deep and covering about 500 sq. yards. It serves as a tennis ground, and as its edges are covered with a dense under growth it is used by the cadets in their sham battles as a convenient ambush. On the northeastern side of the field lies Fort Arnold, that is what is left of the old fort. While we were looking at the many cannons lying about, not a few burst and broken, we suddenly heard the whistle of our steamer warning us that we must immediately come on board. Hurrying to the wharf, we arrived barely in time to get on board, and with a farewell whistle our steamer began its downward course. If the up-trip was already beautiful the down-trip was, if possible, even more so. That part of the Hudson between West Point and the Southern Gate of the Highlands — a distance of ten miles — reminds one of the beautiful scenery of the upper Mississippi. Although the Hudson is narrower, the hills encasing the river are exceedingly higher than the bluffs of the Mississippi, many being over 1000 feet high. Still those castle-like rock walls of the upper Mississippi, resplendent in reddish hues, offer a charm peculiar to itself and hardly equaled by anything alike on the banks of the Hudson, not even by the Palisades. While we were looking at the scenery, our attention was suddenly attrac ted by three sloops, which, taking advantage of the evening breeze, began to race with us, but as the wind was light our steamer left them quickly behind. Their snow white sails contrasting with the soft green of the wooded banks presented, indeed, a picture not to be forgotten. Dusk had come — and with it what is, perhaps, the grandest scenery of the Hudson — the Palisades. In the shadow of a nearly perpendicular wall, 500 feet high, over which the sun cast its last golden rays to illumine the long, low, rolling hills on the opposite shore, we were slowly gliding. There! the sun went down. In a short time, however, the moon rose and cast its silverly light direetty upon the Palisades, transforming them as if by magic into a huge, fantastic wall, glistening like silver. Rising high into the air, the sombre grandeur seemed to bid defiance to all mortals. Suddenly the band broke into the ever sweet strains of “Nearer, My God to Thee,” and as if by common impulse the whole ship joined in one mighty, swelling chorus, echoing and reechoing through these mighty works of God................. The time seemed to pass like lightning and in another short hour we were near New York. Again our steamer slowed down and slowly winding its intricate path past the man}' brilliantly lighted ferry-boats it safely reached its dock, and with the pleasant memory of having spent a most delightful day we alighted.

'py .

An Incident in a. Lumber-Camp. ‘

Although my parents were not very poor, yet they could not afford to let me finish my Sophomore year at a smaller college. A friend of my deceased father at this time offered me a position as cook in a lumber camp at Pohawa. My mother did not approve of my filling the vacancy at first, but after a week or two I found myself riding toward the village mentioned above at a rate of forty miles an hour. At last we reached the station from which I was to take the “supply-team” to the camp. When I stepped from the train, a shabbylooking, yet kind-hearted man, asked me if I were “the fellow” who was to take the position as cook in Pohawa. I answered in the affirmative. Then he told me that I would have to wait for “the team” till two o’clock the next day. I accepted an invitation of his by following him into a shed which served as station and tool-room for the railroad company. In a large bare room there sat, in attitudes characteristic ofsuch men, the operator and ticket-agent, three machinists, and a storekeeper. The latter was an old man with white hair. His eyes were blue. The straight nose and his square chin gave his face an expression of detenuination. After greeting and telling the men how I happened to come to such a lonely village, a sudden silence ensued. It was broken by the storekeeper. He told an interesting adventure, which I shall try to repeat in his own words. “Young man,” he said in a soft, sweet voice, “take with you a repeater and a few boxes of cartridges, for without doubt you will use both only too soon. I remember when 1 had reached your age I also accepted a position similar to yours. It was not very hard to do my duty, yet I sometimes met with very trying experiences. I’ll relate one which I’ll never forget. The company in whose employ I was had built three sheds at their camp. One of them the Bohemians occupied. They were small, dark, dirt}', villainouslooking men. In the second “shack” the Italians lived. These men were no less repulsive, equally dirty and ragged. But of all these things the most dis gusting one about the camp was the whisky the men of both races drank. It was a dark, foggy night. I had taken charge of the men in our camp, for the foreman and his assistant were in town to get some supplies. All at once I heard the footsteps of a man approaching our “shack,” then a loud knocking at the door, together with loud cries of “Bill! Bill!” I looked out of the window carefully and turned the light of my lantern toward the knocker. At first I could only distinguish the outlines of a man. Then he fell to the ground. In a few seconds I heard the firing of a revolver. I rushed out to assist the man who had fallen. At first I thought his head was separated from the body, for the light of my lantern was unfortunately turned in such a way as to produce this effect. The sight froze my blood and I was powerless to move. Across the man's cheek there was a deep slash made by one of those short but sharp knives, which the Bohemians usually wear. I heard a moan and then knew that Dan

' f, ■

: \

158

■

1 THE BLACK AND RED.

159

—this was the wounded man’s name—was still alive. I carried him into our “shack” and gave him some brandy. In a few moments he was able to tell me what had happened. I understood him to say that Hoodoo—the tall Bohe mian, who was the terror of the camp—had become intoxicated and was kil ling everyone in the shed of the Italians. Even now I could hear distant cries. Calling Jack — he was my servant —to take care of the wounded man, I took my self-cocker and ran to the shed where the uproar was. When I stepped in, the place looked like a slaughter-house. Hoodoo had started killing the Italians. Now he was at the farther end of the shanty, running after the only woman in the camp. Even from where I stood, I could see the shining of his knife. I ran to him, pointed the barrel of my revolver at him, and cried, “Drop that knife.” In the deafening noise he did not hear me. Now he was raising his weapon to crown his bloody deeds by killing the woman. Once again I cried, “Drop that knife.” The hammer of my revolver was moving upward under the pressure of my finger. Then for a minute I could see nothing. Tome it seemed as though this minute was an eternity. After it had elapsed, I thought my last day had come. Some one was holding his hand on my shoulder. I turned around. There stood the foreman and his assistant. Between them was Hoodoo, his hands and feet bound. We took him into a dark room, to let him there during the night. Then we returned to the wounded man. He was recovering. The next morning the men pursued their daily routine. The foreman and I went over to the “shack” to see Hoodoo. When we entered, his hands and feet were free. Then he told us that one of his countrj'-men had cut the cords, and tempted him to fly. Hoodoo asked the foreman to forgive him and after this immediately set out for a doctor. The nearest one was fourteen miles away. Hoodoo ran this distance in less than three hours. The doctor came and sewed the wound. The expense was paid by the repentant man. After Dan had recovered, Hoodoo helped him in his work very much. Dan left the camp a few years later. Then Hoodoo became foreman.” During this narration there was hardly a sound excepting the flowing words of our story-teller. Every one went out of the room without saying a word. After working as cook for a few years, I returned to my native town. The money I earned I spent in completing my education.

. i

tlK Black and Red.

Published monthly by the students of the Northwestern University.

EDITORIAL

STAFF. EDITOR-IN-CHIEF

THEOPHILUS H. SCHROEDKL, ’02 BUSINESS MANAGERS.

BUSINESS MANAGER ASS’T. BUSINESS MANAGER

SALOMON A. JEDELE, *02 LEONARD C. KIRST, ’<>3 ASSOCIATE EDITORS.

ATHLETIC EDITOR LOCAL AND PERSONAL ED. SOCIETY EDITOR EXCHANGE EDITOR MUSICAL EDITOR

WILLIAM SAUER, ’o2 -t ALFRED W. SAUER, \)2 EDMUND BLIEFERNICHT,’03 RICHARD O. BUERGER, ’03 GEORGE SPEERBRECHER, *04

Contributions to the Literary Department are requested. from alumni and undergraduates. All all business communications to the literary matter should be addressed to the Editor-in-chief, and ; Business Manager. The terms of subscription are 50 cents per annum, payable in advance. Single copies, 10 cents. Stamps not accepted in payment. Notify us if you wish your address changed or your paper discontinued. Th« Black and Red is forwarded to all subscribers until order for its discontinuance is received and until all arrearages are paid. Entered at the Postoffice of Watertown, Wis., as second-class matter.

EDITORIAL The time has come again when you can hear children talk in undertones about Santa Claus and see them look in at the showwindows of the stores admiring the pretty things that are perhaps in store for them. It gives one pleasure to see their eager eyes. Pretty soon you can watch them during the “Kindergottesdienst” on Christmas eve. How their eyes shine and their faces beam when they look up at the “Christbaum”, standing there in all its glory. Don’t talk about this earth being nothing but a place of misery. Is not every child as it sings the Christmas carols and answers the questions concerning the birth of our Saviour a picture of perfect . happiness and bliss? Some of them are a little timid when they answer, but others, stung perhaps by a little vanity, are more bold, looking about whether papa and mamma can see and hear them. But the height of glory is reached when their good Sunday-school teachers distribute the bags full of candy and nuts. On their return to their homes they find that Santa Claus has prepared another surprise for them: A Christmas tree, not as beautiful as the one in church, yes, but there are so many more presents. We all get a chance to see them the next morning. The little girls parade their new dolls and carriages; the boys are strutting about with their trumpets and drums. If any one of them has received a pair of skates, you are sure to see the little fellows on the ice in the afternoon, guided by papa or a “big” sister—the “big’ brothers never have time for such things—they make their first attempts at skating. Those skates must have cost Santa Claus a big sum though, judging Christmas.

. \

! ; !

lbo

THE BLACK AND RED.

161

by the price written on the bottom of the box in which they were, and the little boy was sure to see that. Yes Christmas is the children’s festival There is nothing that reminds us so much of our youth and home as Christmas time. It makes me think of the anxious moments when we children were waiting in the dark for the sign from Santa Claus to enter the room that had been locked for a few days. All those of us that spent our vacation with friends and not at home will surely on Christmas eve get a spell of that treacherous malady homesickness. After Great Britain had declined to accept the first canal treaty proposed by the United States, Secretary Hay and Lord Pauncefote, the representatives of the two nations, at once entered upon negotiations for a new one. They succeeded in making provisions for a canal legislation which were satisfactory to both nations. England, it is true, took little interest in the Nicaragua Canal, for its construction will be of no great value to her. The English, ships trading with the American Pacific coast will only make use of it, while those which trade with the Asiatic coast will continue to go by way of the Suez Canal. Nevertheless Great Britain deemed it advisable to accept the treaty in order to remain on friendly terms with the people of the great western republic. Eng land therefore granted all the concessions demanded by the United States and Lord Pauncefote recently came to this country with the document. This new treaty removes the partnership provided for in the proposed isthmian canal treaty and declares that our country is at liberty to proceed to the construc tion of the canal. It also provides that the canal is to be neutral in time of peace and that in time of war the United States may take such steps for the protection of the canal and for its own interest as it may deem proper. Our government should, however, agree not to levy indiscriminate tolls upon the shipping of Great Britain. The provision stating that the United States could not fortify its own canal has been omitted from the new treaty. All the con ditions of the new measure will not be made public until after it has been sent to the Senate. On the 18th of November the new treaty was signed by Secre tary Hay and Lord Pauncefote and it now remains to be seen whether the Senate will ratify it. The New Canal Treaty.

The great Chinese statesman and viceroy, LiHungChang, died on the seventh day of last month at the high age of eightv-two years. He was the most renowned man China ever brought forth. And this is all the more remarkable, as he was of humble extraction and had to climb the ladder of fame step by step. During his lifetime he held numerous offices and was often sent to other countries as ambassador. It was but a few years ago when he was sent on a mission to the United States and on his journey he even passed through this city. He was universally acknowledged as a trustworthy man, whose object was to bring China onward in civilization and to put it on good footing with the other nations. It was his highest gra tification to be called the “Chinese Bismarck or Gladstone.” But soon people found him to be but a very sly diplomatist who knew well how to hoodwink men and, under the pretense of helping his country along, managed to fill his own purse fairly well. He had an undying thirst for money; and he accom plished his object. When he started in life, he was the poorest of men and now he is accounted one of the wealthiest on earth. During the late Chinese war it was mainly his doing that all the world was confused by the most contradicLi Hung Chang.

■

■ a 3

162

tory dispatches as to the situation at Pekin. He always managed to be on the best of terms with Russia, and through him Russia got the possession of the two best ports on the coast of the Yellow sea. His best deed perhaps was the subduing of the Taiping rebellion. Even in this the British General Gordon really was the hero, Li Hung Chang merely reaping the laurels another man had won.

School and College.

I : ■

■

i 1

l .

I ■

College life is the supreme privilege ofyouth. Weal thy people’s sons often take it carelessly, as some thing to enjoy unearned, like their own daily bread. This happens only too often. College life belongs to the great things, at once joyous and solemn, that are not to be entered into lightly. But the things that are not to be entered into lightly are often the things that men enter prepared viciously or not prepared at all; and college life is no exception. To prepare a boy for college is a problem that is not easy to solve. The transition from school to college is almost coincident with the transition from youth to manhood. This often takes place when the youth’s whole conception of his relation to other people is distorted by conceit. Just beginning to know his power for good or evil, he comes into new and exciting surroundings; out of a discipline that drove and held him with whip and rein he is brought into a discipline that trusts him to travel on his own road. He is compelled to paddle his own canoe. It is a struggleforlife. The best school is the school that best prepares him for this struggle, not the school that guards him most tenderly nor the school that guards him not at all, but the school that steadily increases his responsibility and strengthens him to meet the struggle. The schools, in or near a large city, contain boys for whose bad habits, not yet revealed, their parents later on will hold the college responsible. The majority of the students at college that have come to grief one way or another began their bad habits at school. The transition from school to college is merely the continuation in a larger world of what they have begun in a smaller. A continuation is £ hat the transition ought to be. The problem is how to make it a continuation of the right sort. Whenever a student degenerates, the college is blamed for it while the fault usually lies with the school. It has been said, that of the boys that are sent to college in September, half of them have degenerated by Christ mas. Now a school surely ought to be able to teach a boy to stand up for three months. The main object of school and college is the same, namely, to establish character and to make that character more efficient through know ledge. In the transition from school to college continuity of the best influence, mental and moral, is the thing most needful. It has been intimated by one of our exchanges that we ought to have more short stories and bits of fiction published in our paper at times, and it is, I believe, not altogether out of place to mention it here. Let us take a look into fiction. Did the great authors create everything of their production, characters, plot and all? I think not. They have worked upon the foundation of some historical fact and have exercised their fancy and imagination in converting this apparently insignificant topic into an ideal thing. To prove this I need but to refer to any one of the greater poets. Students could work in this same way. Select any particular circumstance, travel, excursion, situation or whatever it may happen to be, whether it appeal to you as humorous or grave, happy or sad. Do whatever you are able in adding to this idea and your narrative is ready. Herewith I do not intend to say that such should be the pattern for every article, according to Fiction.

: :

THE BLACK AND RED.

i *

THE BLACK AND RED.

163

■ -'m -

which it should be written, but I leave it to the discretion of the writer “how much” or “what” should constitute his fiction. Certainly originality and an inventive mind are important factors. Everybody possesses them in a greater or less degree and that our undergraduate is not utterly devoid of them will be proved, I hope, by the following issues of the Black and Red. That a genuine love for music prevails at our institution is Our Orchestra. evidenced by the fact that an orchestra has again been organized. Thus far fifteen members have been enlisted and it is expected that a few more lovers of music will soon swell the list. Prof. Weimar, who attained such good results as director last year, has again kindly consented to assume the directorship. It was under his direction that the orchestra of last vear appeared before the public at Watertown and Oconomowoc. The pro gramme rendered at these concerts was such as would please any lover of good music, containing as it did selections by R. Wagner and E. Strauss. The ren dering of such pieces cannot fail to improve the esthetic taste of the listeners, and it is certain that the appreciation of good music at our college has been materially elevated by the work of the orchestra of last year. Besides these two concerts a number of good programmes were rendered in the chapel of the institution for the special benefit of the students. There is every reason to expect that this year’s efforts of the organization will be rewarded by no less a degree of success. The majority of the members has profited by the experience of last year and Prof. Gamm will again assist with his powerful bow. Nor will, we are certain, the grade of music be lower than it was last year; on the contrary the faithful members will make it their aim to give the students con certs whose programmes contain only the very best. It is gratifying to note the increasing interest taken in music by the students, and it is to be hoped that this zeal will continue unabated; for the cultivation of a love and taste for good music is a factor in education more important than is generally sup posed. The last issue of the Black and Red appeared a few days behind time. But we wish to beg our readers not to lay the fault at the door of the staff. Neither can we make our printer answerable for the delay, for punctuality and exactness are certainly the main principles of his business. The fault lies with the paper company, which failed to fill our order on time. But we shall make all efforts to publish the present issue promptly, and properly too, for in size and cover design we hope it to excel all previous numbers. The January issue however can not be published earlier than towards the end of the month on account of the somewhat delayed opening of our second term. Our Last Issue.

ALUMNI Kipling's “Kim."

* : ■

1 I

: :

I am not a Kipling enthusiast. It is bad form, I know, to begin a contrib ution with the personal pronoun and with so personal a statement as the foregoing at that, but I defy conventionality on this occasion for the reason that in these days not to be a Kipling crank, is almost to argue yourself an old fogie. Hence, such a one’s testimony in favor of a book by this author ought to have additional interest, even if not additional weight. I am, then, I repeat it, not a Kipling enthusiast, but I am an enthusiastic admirer of Kipling’s “Kim,” and as such, I would recommend it to the early consideration of every one of my possible readers. Beginning with some of the minor features that ought to tempt the palate of every connoisseur, there runs through this tale a most delicious strain of humor. What, for instance, could be more delightful than to hear little Kim, thus translate to his master, as the interpreter for a dignified, but also athletic, cleric of the Church of England: “Holy One, the thin fool who looks like a camel says that I am the son of a Sahib ” ? Or what could be richer than when toward the end of the tale Hurree Babu, as smooth an Oriental as it has been our fortune to meet familiarly, gets two Europeans to give him a testimonial as to his irreproachable character and efficiency as a guide after he has been the very one that (unwittingly to themselves) has had them robbed and beaten and, one of them, all but slain in the interest of England’s Secret Service; and on that same occasion, for his own delectation has taken them miles and miles out of their way and subjected them to other laughable indig nities, yet ever preserving his own pose of perfect and helpless innocence and steadily advancing in the duped ones’ esteem ? ' Again, it is refreshing in these days of swashbuckling historical novels to find a fascinating and, at all times, active story in which the author does not consider it necessary to slaughter a single one of his numerous characters and that in a story which introduces us to the intrigue and violent expedients resorted to in India, where, we are incidentally reminded, such a little thing as a stray human corpse rises not a ripple on the sluggish surface of that marvelously strange sea of humanity. And here is actually a novel in which there is absolutely no trace of the “love-interest” as a means to hold the attention. Here is actually a romance of four hundred and odd pages in which there is not one lovestory to hang the rest of the tale upon or to catch the sympathy of those for whom only that is romance when “she” succeeds in getting “him” and they live happily forever after. Instead we have the really touching devotion of a chela, disciple, to his lama; we have a boy with all a boy’s thoughtlessness and self-interest, begin ning to serve this old Holy Man merely for the fun of the thing but carrying it through years and ending it in thorough selfsacrificing love and devotion. As such, this tale is uplifting and a valuable study of human nature. But its chief recommendation and its greatest value lie in its truly won164

. • . f

THE BLACK AND RED.

derful presentation of India as it is to-day under British rule. We all like to learn geography and ethnology and contemporaneous history, but rarely do we get the opportunity to imbibe them in such a pleasant and yet effective shape as presented by Kipling. Here is a man that has been there and seen it all and lived through it all and learned it well; .but better than that, he can make you see it all and live through it all as if you were right there. Ay, and more than that, he can make you see it from the native’s point of view. He can make you think the Oriental’s thoughts and feel his sentiments and actually all but enter his life as he lives it to-day in India. It is this that ought to make this book live, it is this that ought to put it into the hands of every one interested to know how the rest of this world lives. After one reading, and a hasty one in spare moments, there come crowding into my memory at will, all clear and active and vivid, the numerous castes, the kaleidoscopic life, the hills and the plains, the Grand Trunk, which is the great road of India, the Great Game, being the English Secret Service, and running through it all the soft speech and the incense and the wonderful words of the ever mysterious and wonderful East. If we then add that in this book there is little occasion for the exercise of Kipling’s notorious frankness on matters of sexual relations and the warning that his theology is on the agnostic order, I think we may safely conclude: Great is “Kim” and fortunate he that owns it. H. E. S. ’96.

■f

165

I I

The Perseverance of Our Great Masters of Music. The lives of our great masters of music have been, in the majority of cases, environed by obstacles of physical .ailment and often of poverty of financial resources. But nevertheless they have left a glorious heritage for their followers. They have achieved their place in the history of music not only by their natural endowments, but by their unconquerable perseverance. “Genius is the infinite capacity of taking pains.” This saying we find illustrated in the lives of the masters of music, in the lives of Bach, Handel, Haydn, Beethoven, etc. Loss of friends, loss of position, loss of money — all these things did not affect the working powers of these great masters. How many of the great musicians did not have to fight their way through poverty and, perhaps, parental indifference? Prominent among them are Mendelssohn, Meyerbeer, Chopin, and Liszt. Poverty and perseverance must not always go hand in hand although these two things seem to be found in conjunction to produce a great composer, as it has so often been the case.

* : ■

' ;

■

\ ' \

3 -

166

THE BLACK AND RED.

:■

I-

The fountain-head of all modern music, J. S. Bach, is first in perseverance, as well as first in counterpoint. His loss of parents and the repression of an overzealous brother, the struggles for position and income, — all these things are known to those who have entered the field of musical biography. The perseverance that led Bach as a child to copy his brother’s music by moonlight that he might have it for his own, went with him through all his life, enabling him to turn out hundreds of compositions that are the wonder, the admiration, and the text-book of his successors. He was much honored by his fellow-townsmen, and yet it did not take very long until his very burial place was forgotten; and when his wife was buried it was at the town’s expense. In spite of opposition of his parents, in spite of failure to keep the appro bation ofthe public, in spite of financial ruin, the life of G. F. Handel was a success because of his indomitable perseverance. After his experience in Ger many and Italy there came the time of operatic success in England and then the time of operatic failure. But he did not give up. Out of this failure arose the still greater success of his oratorios, which made another fortune for him. Not even did he give way to the loss of his sight. There was nothing that could quench his ardor of perseverance. Another monumental example of this kind we find on turning to the record of the early life of Joseph Haydn. On account of his change of voice he was thrust out of the church school and knew what it was to live in a garret and on the mere crust of charity. Day after day he kept at his self-imposed task, and, though he received no regular instruction he made himself a master of his art by industry, observation, and natural talent. It was such perseverance that laid the foundation for the “Creation” and the “Seasons.” It was the spirit of mastering details that made it possible for him to be called the “Father of the Sonata.” W. A. Mozart was happy in having sensible and capable parents who could educate the wonderful genius, but they could not endow him with posi tion or income. His life was full of disappointment and of non-appreciation; an incapable wife at home and an empty cupboard. Yet the genius that was in him and the eagerness for work made Mozart’s name famous. He was not a steady plodder as some were, for he cared little for the manual part of labor, but he knew not how to weary of mental work. The great virtuosity he achieved shows us the perseverance of his nature. This great perseverance we find more strongly repeated in the life of L. van Beethoven. His life was one of continuous strife against environment and of battle with real and imaginary obstacles. He made his home with some kind friends, who appreciated his genius, fighting the sneers of his contemporaries, and, finally, an old bachelor, he was continually writing, even though too deaf to hear a note of his marvelous works. In all this he showed himself a mountain of energy and perseverance, which bestowed upon him the title “Shakespeare of music”. Although still more names and incidents might be cited to show how the music of the world results from masterly perseverance, it will suffice to mention but one more, that of R. Wagner. Perhaps none of the great composers embodied more of nervous energy than R. Wagner. He was big of mind but small of body; big in his capacity for work, but small m his capacity for defeat; big in his perseverance, but little in his laziness. He started at an absolute zero-point, save in his own faith in himself and in his immense power for.work. From this point he hewed out his road, and eked out a slender subsistence by arranging tunes for cornet and

THE BLACK AND RED.

167

piano, constantly revolving in his mind those great works that made him famous. And now he might see Paris, which called him the “crazy musician”, ' the place where he ate his crust in a garret, a place that hooted his music for many years. Thus the life of R. Wagner offers us, one of the most shining examples of perseverance over obstacles. Adolph Lederer, '00.

******I

■

. Sei mtille Herr! Was ^raemst du dich, o meine Seele ! Sei stille, Herz, wirf deinen Gram Hin auf den Herrn ; es ihm befehle, Der, alle Not zu stillen, selbst vom Himmel kam.

:■

Es thut ja weh, wenn Gottes Wille Uns eins der lieben Unsern nimmt. Doch klage nicht und halt Gott stille ! Es ist ja gut, was er in seinem Rat bestimmt. Es hat Gott Wunden uns geschlagen, Die schmerzen sehr ; und auferlegt Uns eine Last, die schwer zu tragen, Doch hilft er selbst; und heilt die Wunden, die er schlaegt. Es mag wohl manche Thraene fliessen, Und mancher Seufzer steigt empor. Doch will Gott reichenTrost uns giessen Ins Herz, dass wir noch Psalmen sing’n im hoehem Chor, Wie ist den Teuren doch vor alien, Da Gott sic also heimgeholt, Das Los aufs lieblichste gefallen.— Des unser Herz sich billig freun und jubeln sollt. Drum traure nicht, lass deine Klagen, Und ob auch wehe thut der Schmerz, Gott hilft die Lasten selber tragen. Drum sei nur still, ganz stille, Herz. Sei stille, Herz 1

. i.

' :

fl % k ■

» ,

l r

■

: *

ATHLETICS '

On The Gridiron. A Retrospect.

Iu spite of the fact that the foot ball season of 1901 was brought to an unfortunate end because of the death of our beloved fellow-student and player Reinhold Pieper, we had a very excellent eleven in the field. Although there were six new men in the eleven it gave the impression of an experienced bunch of pig skin chasers. With the possible exception of the end positions the line was impregnable. No gain of any size whatever was made by any team from tackle to tackle. It is a well known fact that two good tackles will make a line which is otherwise weak very strong. The other positions were not weak, however, and a phenomenal line from tackle to tackle was the result. Messrs. Frank and Koch who played left and right tackle respectively arc deserving of the highest praise. They did what two good tackles are supposed to do. One oftenfinds that a tackle can break an interference or that he is good on defense. The good tackle will however not only break the interference but will also get the man with the ball. This good quality our tackles possessed, and the result was that great havoc was played with the interference of visiting elevens. Raasch at left guard proved to be a stonewall for everything coming his way. Herzberg at rightguard showed good form for a new man. He will be heard from next season. Albrecht, who was later replaced by Paap at center, was somewhat inexperienced but has the makings of a player. Paap who is quite a strapper did not take anything from an opponent and usually got the jump on him. Mr. Sclirocdel opened the season at left end and made a creditable defender of that position. Being very busy, however, in keeping our eollege paper in running order, he found it impossible to devote the necessary time to practice. “Mike” Relien who was his successor is green at the business but goes into the opponents interference like a cannonball. He promises to be a second “Kelley”. Next year will find him a black horse for all end runs coming his way. Wendland who played right end is a steady player and will develop into a good end. Captain Wm. Sauer at quarterback played his position well considering that this is his first season on the first squad. Quarterback is a tough proposition for the best player and to fill it in a creditable manner is not the easiest thing. He was sure in passing the ball and as a result there seldom was any fumbling. He also showed good judgment in running the team. Christian Sauer at right half also played his position well. He is cool, sees his opening, and leaves the interference when the favorable moment arrives. Christian was always sure of a few yards. On defense his lack of experience handicapped him somewhat, but he went in with a will and backed up his side of the line in fine style. Left half and full are filled by' two men who have enjoyed several years experience in football company. Both possess natural abilities for pigskin chasing and have developed that ability as far as was possible without con siderable coaching. iG$

THE BLACK AND R£D.

169

Alfred Sauer at left half played his position in the true sense of the word. This was his first year at that position, but that made no difference, as he was a superb tackier and above all a subtle opponent when it came to carrying the ball. On defense he often-broke through the line and tackled the runner for a loss. At fullback we find the old reliable “Upshoot” John Pieper. He is the biggest in height and bulk, and also the biggest find our institution has ever enjoyed or, it is safe to say, ever will. He is the backbone of the eleven. On defense he always was the prominent feature. Often the runner would collide with him and either stop there or totter back a distance. On offense his strong point was punting. His punts never averaged less than thirty-five or forty yards. It was a feast for a football crank to see “Upshoot” punt. The ball always sailed high into the air and gave the ends ample time to get down the field. His place-kick from the forty yard line in the Industrial game was a clear cut piece of good kicking. The ball sailed straight and exactly between the goal posts. Whenever he dropped back for a kick the goal was sure to be out of danger for some time to come. We will lose three players of this year’s eleven. John Pieper at full, Alfred Sauer at left half, and Wm. Sauer at quarter. Captain Sauer played his first season on the eleven and did so in a creditable manner. For several sea sons past he has been captain and quarterback of the second squad. He showed himself to be a head}' and sure player, but is somewhat light. Alfred Sauer until this season played at quarter for three years. Last year he captained the team with success. Because of his weight he was trans ferred to the halfback position this fall. At quarter he proved a steady man. As safety man he excelled. It can not be remembered that anyrunner ran past him when lie only was there to stdp the touchdown. There are few men about the country who can play at quarter. And with just the least bit of good coaching he would develop into a second “Tratt.” The first question visiting players usually asked was: “Does big John play yet?” Upshoot was always a stumbling block for all line smashers. Not only could he stop line smashes, but lie could return the compliment, the only difference being that he made his distance. His good work as a punter has already been spoken of. No eleven has ever left the field without praising his work. For four seasons John Pieper has filled the fullback position in a way that made a football game worth while seeing. We will miss “Big John” next season. The usual tower of strength will not be on hand when the season opens but a smaller man must take his place. “There can be no good eleven unless there is also a hardworking second squad.” Those few words express the essence of the glory of our second squad. To come out four times per week and be bowled over by superior weight and science is not a pleasant pastime. To see the opponents scoring touchdown after touchdown gradually allays the fighting spirit of the or dinary player. When every position on the first squad is filled by a competent player, when there is not even a fighting chance for a position, the staying powers of the ordinary person are put to the test. Captain North of the second squad is deserving of praise because of the regularity with which he brought his men out on the field. The second squad was but" a few pounds lighter than the first eleven and therefore usually held them for short gains. The experience and endurance which the first .team player must possess can come only through playing against a good second squad. Such a second squad our college was fortunate in having. A. B. Mgr.

V 4

f f *

f f.

; ■

SOCIETY -■'7

Military Notes. When the last military notes were published, the recruits apart from the regulars received instructions five times a week. After becoming familiar with the rudiments of drill, they joined the regulars. The drill hours on the campus were then devoted to company maneuvers, movements by platoons, and ex tended order of the squads. At the beginning of the last month the cadets took up drill in the gymnasium. As usual the drill takes place immediately after supper, the first platoon being instructed on Monday and Thursday, the second platoon on Tuesday and Friday, and the entire company on Wednesday. During the winter months such exercises and movements as are executed without hindrance in the gymnasium constitute the course of instruction. In platoon drill the sergeants under the supervision of the lieutenants take charge of the squads and thoroughly explain the commands prescribed. Special attention is paid to the correct execution of the manual of arms. Twelve set ting up exercises and all of the bayonet exercises with the exception of the points have until now been interpreted and frequently practiced. Several recruits have recently joined the ranks and the company, officers included, now numbers sixty active members. The Turnverein. It has been mentioned in a previous issue of the Black and Red that the Turnverein is at present in an exceedingly prosperous condition and that its future now, that we are free from debt, is a bright one. The great increase in membership has necessitated a change in the division of classes. The society is divided into four sub-classes each of which has one regular hour of gymna sium work per week. The instructors of these classes have been chosen by a committee and are the following, first class, Mr. Pieper; second class, Mr. Raasch; third class, Mr. C. Sauer; fourth class, Mr. Schroedel. It gives one pleasure to see the gymnasium crowded in the afternoon and to note the lively interest taken in such sports this year. A few acquisitions to our apparatus have already been made and more are called for. Beta Rho. The regular meetings of our literary society have been held since the beginning of this terra in the assembly room of the main hall. The literary work done during the last term though perhaps not coming up to the standard of last year has still been of such quality as to give the members the idea of being tolerably repaid for the time devoted to it. Prepared debates which were so ardently advocated when we opened the term have not proved to be of so frequent a nature. Only three have up to this time been prepared and these were but of a somewhat mediocre character. To agitate a little more literary spirit in our society would certainly do no harm. May the coming term prove more successful. 170

JpjJ /•

<£ EXCHANGES We acknowledge the receipt of the following new exchanges: Red and Blue, New York City. The Senior, Westerly, R. I. The Climax, Beloit, Wis. MERITS AND DEMERITS.

! V

The Capitoline comes to us in a new cover. A bright little paper, with the correct proportion of verse, fiction, timely editorials, and flashes of wit is the Wild Cat, Los Gatos, Cal. We extend a heart}'welcome to a new exchange, Red and Blue. We find in it several graphically narrated incidents of western ranch life. The Normal Pointer, Stevens Point, has an attractive garb. Inside we find a number of good poems. Its editorials are worthy of merit. A few short stories introduced at different times would be advisable for the Rivcrvicw Student, otherwise this paper is well-edited. We follow up its “Military Notes” with interest. One of the best high school papers we receive is the H. S. News from St. Louis. “A Noble Example” is a well written narrative. Athletics seem to flourish at that institution. An editorial in the Pennington Seminary Review, which bears the title “What Constitutes the True Artist,” attracts our attention. This paper has a superior exchange column. The Sacred Heart Collegian is particularly resplendent in poems. They are all of a laudable nature. The dissertation on “Hallow E’en” is written in a graphic manner. The story “Too Late” is vivid and has a unique plot. The exchange column has the right trend. The Manitou Messenger of November presents a fine exchange column. The poem entitled “Autumn” is meritorious in every respect. We advise our students to read the editorial in that issue advocating college songs. It applies to our case as well as to the institution on Manitou Heights. The right note was touched by Knox Student by putting forth the work of the scrubs on the gridiron. We recommend this article to all devotees of football. Those faithful workers are really praiseworthy; without scrubs a victorious college team is an impossibility. The literary work of this paper is good. Not too much can be said in praise ofan article in Ouachita Ripples entitled “Cost of Originality.” The author effectively describes the obstacles a real genius is heir to. “Our National Airs” is also very good. We hope that other papers will profit by the example given by this paper. Among the list of our exchanges the Central Collegian is in the front rank in the literary field. The characterization of Desdemona is original and there fore worthy of mention. “Works of Samuel Taylor Coleridge” is exceedingly instructive and interesting. The exchange column, too, is by no means neg lected. The whole “get-up” of the paper manifests the energy of its editors. Just as the picture of the football player occupies nearly all of the cover of the Mirror, Indianapolis, Ind., so does athletics reign supreme within the covers and this accounts for the meagreness of its literary department. In the 171

i <

i ■

: .

!■

4 jG ■

>• -

r i

% $ ■

■

I i:

■ r

1 !

172

THE BLACK AND RED.

December issue football permeates the very literary articles and the editorials are saturated with it. We have never struck upon such a monotonous paper. Not too much of a good thing. CLIPPINGS. The kicker read the paper to see the works there wrought, The kicker read the paper, but ne’er a paper bought; He didn’t like its contents, and said it all was slow, But never presented materials to show what he could do. Since into working and resting This life’s divided best, Let others do the working And we will do the rest. Eighty-five Cuban teachers are studying English in Harvard University. They are transported to and from Cuba at the expense of the government, and Harvard provides a special course of study. Why did the fly fly ? Because the spider spied ’er. First Cannibal—There is something wrong with my stomach. Second Cannibal—Have you been eating anything green lately ? First Cannibal—I ate a Freshman yesterday. At a recent meeting of men from all classes at Cornell the custom of under graduate rushes was done away with. Stringent efforts are being made at Cornell, Iowa, to prevent class scraps and disturbances. Even the wearing of class colors is forbidden. Last commencement Harvard conferred in all 1053 degrees. SPE.CULUM NOSTRUM. “The Black and Red” continues to greet us with its neat cover design. — Capitolinc. We are sorry we cannot read German, but to those who can the “Black and Red” must be very entertaining.—Wild Cat. The Black and Red contains an article entitled “The Terrible Avalanche of the Silver City,” written in a graphic manner.—Riverview Student. We wonder why the Black and Red publishes so much German in its columns? This is.not advisable for an American high school paper. (?) The exchange column of this paper is poor.—Sacramento H. S. Review. In the last month’s number the Black and Red gave up over half a page to reprinting other papers, under the heading “Speculum Nostrum,” comments on their own work, and strange to say these were entirely of a favorable and complimentary character. Is this mirror like others of its kind, that it reflects only fair and pleasing features to one looking into it ? However this may be, Black and Red was apparently charmed with its image, as “Speculum Nos trum” finds a place also in the November issue.—College Chips.

PERSONAL Miss Louise Miller, of La Crosse, Wis., called on her brother at college November 8 th. During her short visit in this city she was a guest of Mr. J. Schempf. Professor H. Frank went to Milwaukee November 9th and called at the Theological Seminary in Wauwatosa. Professor J. Gamm preached at the dedication of the St. Luke's Lutheran Church, Sheboygan Falls, Wis., November 10th. Geo. Speerbrecher, ’04, was delighted to welcome his father and brother as visitors November 10th. John Herzbcrg, ’05, received a visit from his mother November 12th. His brother entered college on the same day. On November 13th PI. Voje, ’08, enjoyed a visit from his mother and sister. Henry Dames, of Ixonia, Wis., visited his brother John at college November 34th. Otto Hover, ’00, from the Seminary at Wauwatosa spent several days at his home in this city during the second week in November. November 20th Arnold Schultz, ’02, was a visitor to his friend Miss Pearl Gammons, who recently moved to this city from Tomah, Wis. R. Britzke, who attended our college last year, called on student friends while stopping in this city November 20th. Herman Zimowski entered college November 21st and is now pursuing the regular classical course in the Sophomore class. C. Stoeckhardt, ’05, visited relatives in Milwaukee during the last week in November. Dr. F. Whyte tendered a reception to the Freshman class November 22nd. The evening was spent in playing games and rendering pieces of music, and it was regretted that the time to depart came so soon. William and Gustave Albrecht and I. Wegner, ’05, had the pleasure to spend Monday evening, November 25th, at the home of Prof. A. Kuhn. Rev. Haase, of Ixonia, Wis., visited Prof. A. Ernst November 26th, and called on his son at college. Ernest Eckclman, ’97, was a visitor at our institution November 27th. Alfred Sauer, ’02, went to Appleton, Wis., Thursday, November 28th to attend the wedding of his brother; he returned the following Saturday. John Pieper, ’02, spent the Thanksgiving recess yrith his brother-in-law in Oak Grove, Wis. Miss Cornelia Notz, ’01, from the University of Wisconsin called at her home in this city during Thanksgiving vacation. G. and Win. Albrecht, ’05, were pleasantly entertained at the home of Professor 0. Hover, November 28th. Christian, Adolph, and Edwin Sauer spent Thanksgiving day at their home in Juneau, Wis. Albert Miller, ’04, Ac., made a trip to Milwaukee November 28th to visit friends. 173

:• 0 i;

$ ••

i :

I I-

r: 174

THE BLACK AND RED.

Prof. W. Weimar spent Thanksgiving day with his brother-in-law, the Rev. C. Sauer in Juneau, Wis. W. Eggert, ’07, G. Rickemann, ’08, and Ed. Zell, ’08, celebrated Thanks giving day at their respective homes. Adolph von Rohr, ’05, called at the home of Rev. A. Nicolaus in Ft. Atkin son, Wis., on Thanksgiving day. Lovers of music were treated to a most delightful and rare piece of art on Thursday evening, November 28th. A number of the members of the faculty at the United Conservatory of Music of Milwaukee, Wis., had come to give an artists’recital to the people of Watertown. Such well known performers as the Messrs. Bruening, Jaffe, and Schmaal appeared before the eager public. The programme was a choice selection of the masterpieces ofclassical composers and was highly appreciated by every one present. Again and again Mr. Bruening and the others were applauded and encored and it was gratifying to note that people even of our town could be roused to take a lively interest in fine art. Otto Keller, ’05, from the Seminary at Wauwatosa paid us a short visit November 30th. Owing to the absence of the inspector, T. H. Schroedel, ’02, conducted the divine exercises in the dining hall Sunday, December 1st. Ralph Owen, a graduate of the Watertown High School, is studying Greek with the senior preps. The Seniors and Juniors have finished their course in German elocution. After Christmas they will deliver English orations. Dr. C. Pfeiffer visited classes during the first week in December. During the latter part of this term the students had the pleasure to hear a number of leading lecturers and impersonators of the country at a very reasonable price. Dr. H. Mcllrath deserves mention for his interesting and -instructive lecture on China. Mr. H. Truman appeared before the public with conspicuous success in his interpretation of the characters in Dicken’s “Cricket on the Hearth.” Mrs. E. Palmer’s dramatical recitals were received with great appreciation. The course which comprises seven lectures will be con tinued after Christmas and will undoubtedly meet the approval of the public. Complying with the wishes of the students, the faculty decided to close the first term of this school year on December 20th and open the second term on January 7 th. Judge Jul. Geweke, a former student of our institution, who is now prac tising law in Chicago, 111., was married to Miss Alwina Kramp, of this city, December 5th. The wedding took place at the home of the bride’s mother, the Rev. H. Eggers of St. John’s Lutheran Church officiating. Among those pre sent were: Dr. J. Krafft, ’97, of Chicago, 111., Mr. 0. Kramp, of Milwaukee, Wis., Miss Anna Bruedigam, of Chicago, 111., and Miss Hilda Kramp, of this city.

LOCALS

Vacation. Time-tables. Excellent skating. Thank you, Joseph. Where is my dog ? 0, I have lost m3' character! 0, look at that big overcoat! Mike sa\'s he has the new 1901 century cornet. Wanted — A synonym for impertinent. (Applicant unknown.) Sic haben wirklich die Frechheit mit LoefFeln gegessen. B - - g: Come, Pracses, let us go to our head-quarters. Oily likes pudding; Oily likes Cosy; ergo, Cosy is pudding. A: Was heisst cedo? B: Weichen. A: Undincedo? B: Einweichen. 0, Bill, take off that reverential smile imported from Minnesota. Wanted—A girl for general housework; must know how to cook and sew. Apply to Private Room No. 5. A baby C3'done seems to visit Sully’s room occasionally; fortunately he has suffered no great damages as yet. What did Zipher tell the girls on the ice? Grietch was with him, perhaps he can give information. A Junior visited the city of Washington last summer, but was so interested in books that he failed to see the capitol. Fatt}' thinks the “niggerheaven” is good enough for the “swell society” of Watertown. 0-s-d is vcr3f assistant on the ice, but for some reason or other he always gets a cold shoulder. Skaters, attention! Refreshments are served free of charge on the ice. Apply to Tubby for further particulars. Certain students have become so used to whispering that they even cannot talk loud when they are called upon to translate. Whenever there is a dispute in the Latin class, Steamer is ready with his looking glass to throw light on the disputed subject. President Smiles thinks he ought to do the corresponding for his class, while Billy rightly claims it is the secretary’s duty. How is it that both are so willing? Prof: (After trying in vain to get an explanation for a passage in Hamlet) You evident^ haven’t been duck-hunting yet, have you ? (Applause.} 17S

;

; ! : : 1

s : i t

P •• •• .

I! ■

176

THE BLACK AND RED.

After the conversation had been exhausted, the bashful boy was informed that Cady Street would be the shortest route to college. The west side candy kitchen is frequented by some of our students. We hope it is the enticing candy that induces them to make daily visits at that place, yet we doubt that this is the case. U-sh-t: (Reading Hamlet) The king shall drink to Hamlets better ‘•health” and in the cup an “onion” shall he throw. Dago’s unexpected appearance in the dormitory of the kingfishers created quite a tumult the other night. His object was to call the young lads to order, but since Ikey and Patsy refused to conform to his orders, he found it necessary to resort to strong and severe punishment. A certain Sophomore is anxiously awaiting the return of “somebody” several hundred miles away from here. Serious doubts about the fidelity of this “somebody” are sadly undermining his health. He eats little and smiles very seldom, but sits in his room from morn till night and sings such songs as “Absence Makes the Heart Grow Fonder.” After the Freshman class had departed, Joseph did the right thing, but he evidently forgot his city guide, for he was obliged to make a number of inqui ries before he reached his destination. His classmates report that lie startled .the whole city with his obstreperous utterances. And in his right hand holding tight his plate, even at the base of Upshoot’s table, which all the while looks clean, great Cosy fell. 0, what a fall was there my countrymen! Then I, and you, and all of us rejoiced, whilst Cosy’s face was reddened with a blush. Owing to a lack of room in the old building, Herzy with three Michigan boys had the decided pleasure to take up his abode in one of the sick rooms. All of them are well satisfied with their new domicile, yet they complain that sometimes there is too much noise in the adjoining rooms. The employees in the culinary department could perhaps remedy that by occasionally giving their vocal organs a rest or by disposing of their superfluous stock of domestic animals. Since the cold days have set in, the smoking room is again at our disposal. In a reecnt meeting of the Smoking Room Society the following officers were elected. Monitor, Baag; janitor, Fatty; official pipe cleaner, Mike. Regular meetings are held daily at 6:30 P. M. In one of the meetings held some time ago a very interesting programme was rendered. After the meeting had been called to order by the monitor, the janitor was asked to take the chair. Monitor Baag then made a few remarks on the benefits derived from smoking. Upshoot reechoed his sentiments and expressed his regret that even some highly educated people are still in doubt about the veracity of this statement. Mike then advanced some cogent arguments in favor of cigarette smoking, but in spite of his grandiloquent speech he could not convince the society that it is advisable to indulge in that habit; on the contrary, his speech induced the

THE BLACK AND RED.

177 .‘V

house to pass the following resolution, Resolved, that cigarette smoking should not be tolerated in our society. Frenchy read an interesting article entitled “The Ideal Smoke.” He strongly recommended the “Woodman” cigar and offered to supply any one with a box at a very reasonable price. Zipher brought the programme to an end with an essay on “Sponging Tobacco” which was received with great gusto. “I’ll never bet on the Minnesota foot ball team again” were the first words uttered by Hank when he heard the result of the Wisconsin-Minnesota game. Before the game he was certain that the Gophers would “put it all over” the Badgers and was therefore very anxious to stake upon the outcome of the great contest. The admirers of Coach King’s squad had of course foreseen the victory and were willing to comply with Hank’s wishes. Various bets were made and poor Hank had the misfortune of losing them all. In consequence thereof he was obliged to have his hair clipped and now complains that all the girls are “getting him on the string.” Besides losing his beautiful crop, he must now live on bread and water, for his other eatables have all been sacrificed until Christmas for his State’s sake. Brother Bill is another unfortunate Minnesota man. He was compelled to saw a cord of wood, wear a shoe string as ncck-tic for two weeks, and refrain from eating cake until next year. Other Minnesota boys, who do not wish to have their names mentioned, also suffered great loss and came to the conclusion that it is a bad policy to make bets.

■

! i

Habits . |

I _

We are ready to assist anyone in the reform movement.

fr li

E,mil Knoll i {

If you have acquired'the ha bit of having your printing done by us, that’ is a good habit, and should be continued. If you have contracted the habit of paying higher prices ^ elsewhere for poor work, . that is a bad habit and should be broken off.

•’We are all creatures ol habits."

Superior Printing

. < ! F ;

J ! 5 i

K 300 Main 8trks

Watertown, WIs.

•:

h '!

..THE..

Boston fruit and ...Candy Company. Gandies, fruits, gigars... and tobacco. 109 MAIN STREET,

Wisconsin.

Watertown,

• • JOHN

HERRO • •

— PROPRIETOR OF —

« Watertown gandy Kitchen « MANUFACTURER OF AND DEALER IN......

CANDIES, CONFECTIONERY, FRUITS, CANNED GOODS, CIGARS & TOBACCO. Special Rates to School and Church Societies..... LOW PRICES :

309 MAIN STREET.

Not “HOW MUCH ?” But “HOW GOOD ?”

Watertown Department • • Store • •

DIEGES & CLUST "IF WE MADE IT IT’S RIGHT”

Official Jewelers of the Leading Colleges Schools and Associations

OTTO J. GOELDNER, Proprietor... CLASS PINS FRATERNITY PINS MEDALS CUPS, ETC.

WATCHES DIAMONDS JEWELRY

25 JOHIN STREET NEW YORK

fcr.!,v

We carry the largest Assortment of Holiday Goods and Toys in the City. We also carry the most complete Line of Watches, Jewelry, Musical In struments and Fine Stationery.

103 MAIN ST.,

WATERTOWN, WIS.

OUR STORE IS PACKED — with —

Christmas Goods, Fine Bon Bons, Chocolate, Bitter Sweets, Creams, and all kinds of Candy and Nuts in variety. —

PRICES TO SUIT ALL. ■

John E. Heismann, CASH GROCER. Watertown, Wis. 115 flain,

■

]l '

» ..Get your Xmas..

Chocolates and BonBons«««

•••

August Gamm... Wo!«fale and Retail Dealer In

CROCKERY, GLASSWARE, LAMPS, BAR GOODS,

■mu

:at

STACK’S Candy Kitchen 117 WEST MAID STREET.

CALL AND INSPECT OUR LINE OF FANCY BOXES.

NOWACK & KOHLS, UNDERTAKERS,'J6MBALMBRS, AND FUNERAL DIRECTORS....

Stoneware, Flower Pots, Etc.

: '

Cor. Main and N. Fourt Sta., WATERTOWN,

^Holiday Furniture^ Christmas Days are Here, New Furni ture assumes a special prominence. If you are not satisfied witli your furniture call on Nowack & Kohls, 610 Main street, where you will see the most complete line in the city and the prices will surely please, as they will be found as low as the lowest. A large consignment of Couches, Rock ers, Center Tables, Dining Room Tables, Side boards. Bed Room Sets and Iron Bedsteads in profusion in all the prevailing styles for Holiday ppers.

WISCONSIN.

••• THE•••

-l

Exchange. Barber. Shop

FIRST-CLASS WORK IN ALL BRANCHES.

R. W. EMERSON, Prop. 119 West Main Street Watertown,

Wisconsin*

•*

SCHLUETER BROS’. MERCHANT 10/Cent CIGAR and

ARC 5c CIGAR

S®®®®®®®1®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®

BRAN D’S ...STOVES and

LEAD THEM ALL. 105 W. /lain St., Watertown Wis. JESSE STONE,

WM. BUCHHEIT,

Vice-President.

President.

F. E. WOODARD,

Cashier.

E. J. BRANDT,

2d Vice-President.

Bank of Watertown* INCORPORATED MAY 1, 1854.

CAPITAL AND SURPLUS

f?S,000

Watertown, Wis.

•••

RANGES

Are guaranteed to give perfect satisfaction. Hundreds are in use in this vicinity and the sale is on the increase.

II I !

f !

L I

P ■

S i ■

:s ? t-

SOLD BY

p G, Pritzlaff « Go.

; ! !

$ I

®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®®€®®®®@®®

•' t £ 5 i . .* k l

' ! ' ■

FOR. CHRISTMAS • • • • • ....You will find our Stationery Dept, a very interesting place. MOSTOGBAM fAPKB 98 CBXTg A BOX. RNGHATBD GAIXXBG CAMS BIC.

BIG I<XKB OF FSHPUMBBT AND FANCT ATOMIZBBS.

CIOAHS ANT) FINE CANDIES IN CHRISTMAS PACKAGES. 20th CENTURY DRUG STORE, 203 MAIN.

SCHEMPF 6 SCHULZ,

J. MUTH, JR. & GO. BAKERS and CONFECTIONERS OF HOflEMADE CAKES. 215 North Fourth St.

Leo Ruesch DEALER IN

Fine Footwear Leader in Up-to-Date Styles and Low Prices. MO. a 10 WEST MAIN 8TNCCT,

WATERTOWN, WIS.

Watertown,

Wisconsin.

W.D. SPROESSER Co.

FIRE INSURANCE

JEWELERS.

FRED. GAMM

R1ANQ3 AND ORGANS....

O ”■

WATERTOWN

ill

•

TELEPHONE.... NO. 84-I.

Watertown,

WISCONSIN

rLouis F. Spangenberg

Wisconsin.

Stallmann Bros.

East End Tonsorial Parlor 503 Main Street

QROCERS

Watertown, Wisconsin. BuctiHelt Block:.

TRY

Wiggenhom Bros'. BADGER STATE OR LATEST OUT CIGAR.

T. S. CLARK

Dr$.

$ Scblueter, DENTISTS

BOOKSELLER, STATIONER . . . .and NEWSDEALER NO. 11 MAIN STNCCT

Watertown, Wisconsin.

313 Main Stbnbt Over Gruetzmacher’s Store WatbhtowBjWi*.

■?

L,. LOTZ & CO FLORISTS.

JOHN BANDELIN ------- DKALKN

IN-------

BOOTS & SHOES

Growers of Carnations, Roses, Violets, Bedding Plants, etc.

REPAIRING NEATLY DONE.

Wedding Decorations and Design work a specialty.

Greenhouse and Retail Stand 712 N. Second Str.

606 MAIN STREET,

WATERTOWN,

WISCONSIN.

IF YOU WANT A HAIR CUT OR SHAVE, GO TO..

“SIM”

Telephone 96—3

Orders left at Schempf & Schulz’s Drug Store will receive prompt attention. Have you been In

-f

and seen the new one Vaughan has.

(THE BARBER.)

You know you must have a new pair before

117 THIRD STREET

■

Wisconsin.

Watertown,

CHRISTMAS••• GAMM’S RELIABLE DRUG store r

And I want to show : : you what I have.

Is next to Post Office. EVERYTHING

PUNK,

PNESH,

AND

UP<-TO-DATE.

A LARGE LINE OF CIGARS.

You know a nice pair of....

SLIPPERS

Your patronage respectfully solicited....

R. H. BRENNECKE, WATERTOWN, WIS. DRUGS, MEDICINES, CHEMICALS, PERFUMERY, PATENT MEDICINES, TOILET ARTICLES, ETC., ETC.

makes a very suitable present to mother or sister. I have some extra nice ones now.

..Come in and see me..

VAUGHAN (THE SHOE MAN)

I t-

106 MAIN STREET

F. W. KURZWEO • •. . DEALER

IN..,

Fine Boots, Shoes * Rubbers Please Give Us a Trial.

•k

We Try to Give Satisfaction.

? :

I :

403 MAIN STREET

WATERTOWN, WIS.

J I

i- i

(wj)

“Cbm Arc Otters.”

Jaedecke & Grams DEALERS IN

Fruits, Staple and

Fancy Groceries. But the Best Work and the Best Service is at the

matertown Steam foundry 'Phone 104-1.

All Goods delivered promtly to all parts of the city free of charge.

218 FIRST ST., WATERTOWN, WIS

CADET UNIFORMS We offer the Celebrated West Point Regulation Uniforms in either Darh Blue or Cadet Gray Cloth. . Consisting of Coat, Trou sers and Cadet Cap with Metal Ornaments at

Very Low Prices We are the Oldest and Largest Uniform House in the United States. If you Buy without Consulting us you do not get the Best your Money will Buy. Send for Catalogue. THE PETTIBONE BROS. MANUFACTURING CO., CINCINNATI, OHIO.

E. C. HEYIN Bakery and Confectionery Dealer in ... . MINNESOTA FLOUR. 217 North Second Street

. . . . Watertown, Wis.

Barber Shop and Batb Booms “THE BRIDGE” CENTER OF MAIN STREET BRIDGE

6 Baths for $1.00. J. C. SEAGER, Prop.

—

The ^Largest Assort ment of....................

Pocket Knives, Razors, Razor Straps, Shaving Brushes and Sporting Goods To Be Had in the City. Call and See Us.

D. & F. Kusel Co.

;

Your Toggery Wants, Gentlemen Arc well looked after in this store. There’s a whole lot of things in Fur nishings we’d like to tell you about, if you would take the time to read. Still it will be more satisfactory all around, if we can induce you to come in and see the new smart things in Fall and Winter Haberdashery. Our Neckties, our Shirts, our Gloves, our Underwear, Collars, Cuffs, Hosiery, Mufflers, Handkerchiefs, all smack of newness and originality. Not the every-day kind you can buy anywhere, but different something for Holiday appearance.

HERTEL & HOFFMANN Clothiers and Furnishers 107 MAIN STREET

Your Christmas Trading Will be Easy

If you go to the : :

BIG GASH STORE. Hundreds of pretty and sensible articles for CHRISTMAS GIVING are to be found throughout the store...... Whether you’re looking for the cheaper or the more expensive kinds, you’ll find large assortments of both here.

I ' t

Schempf Bros. Co. The Big Cash Store, Watertown, Wis.

209-211 Main St.

IF YOU WANT FIRST-CLASS AND SATISFACTORY

For Typewriting Paper, Ribbons Carbon Paper and School Supplies go to

f t

Photos Jos. Salick & Son M. CARROLL,

105 Main St.,

Watertown, Wis. t

GO TO...

Donner Bros. PHOTOGRAPHERS 1

Special Rates given to students.

r :

Jewelers and Opticians

Come and let us show you Christmas Gifts. We have the greatest variety and lowest prices. College views on Spoons and China. 1-3 MAIN ST. (EAST EMD OF BRIDGE.)

Vi I-

Watertown Shoe Store. SPECIAL RATES TO STUDENTS

Jit ^ * Great« Saving. UJby?

Wm. Gorder Co

Because we manufacture our own ^ .......SHOES 05? and you get them at the same prices that we offer to the retail •f dealer.

Proprietors, 8K§XsX§)<r4Xs)®®$®<8Xa>$<sX^^

The Best Shirt is a Poor Shirt I

1? it Doesn’t pit....

We pay greater at tention than anybody we know to the fitting of our shirts, especially our Elgin and Lion Brands, which we are now showing in all the new styles and colorings. These shirts are perfection. We believe that these shirts are the best shirts made in the United States, or elsewhere for the price. Come and inspect them and be con vinced. We also have the best 50c line in Town.

Scbiffler $ ttlegtmann, 217 Main Street, Cor. Third.

'» : i

i ' • i

••

'•u-i;'.-

,- j.1

;

ii'lliiiS ■:

■ t;

College Directory. *::v • V Senior Class. • Arnold L. Schultz...:.,..:.;..:, ,.:2. ^Prj£dept;::: ThcophilusH. Schroedel...... ................. .................. Vice-President. Alfred W. Sauer.. Salomon A.Jcdclc... ......... ....... %,HlStOJ13J1*. m*. >,■

. y'? '.

Junior Class. Martin Raasch........... Hugo Koch........... ...... William Luebke....

•;.V-v

.........

v.,

..:.........President.

.......Secretary and Treasurer. . . Sophomore Class. ..... .... , ...... ; ................! ;yice-Prcsidcn& >v....... ......:....,Secrctary and Treasurer, ’

Ernest Dornfeld...... Christian Sauer..... Adolph Jiachem otli

FRESHMAN CLASS.

Reinhold Brcutzmann Fred Brenner August Paap........

v"-;:;-1 v. • .V ■•;.,& ,;‘:r£ i

■

.' •'

m§?1" *",.«•

;........President .Vice-President:.......A.....Secretary arid Treasurer.’ ■

.• -

Turnverein. John F. Piepcr...... Arnold L. Schultz...... Thcophilus If. Schroedel.. Salomon A. Jcdclc............. Ernest Wcndland

! V.

•■*.. ..

....

....... Vice-President. ........Secretary. ..1.....Treasurer. Mas ter ofArsenal.

.......

•VI

Military Company. ... Alfred W.. Sauer...... Richard 0. Buerger........ ...... 1-..; ••• Thcophilus If. Schroedel, William Sauer..... i • * • ••4m

/I V

V M

•.

vice-VrcsulTni

...Secretary

...

•>' ••• • • f «

Literary SocreTY.' ; - -f .... •« • •« v •••••«•(••• ^• •• •« • •>«• *• •/••,«• • ••'• • JP Arnold L. Schultz. . Thcophilus II. Schroedel. ...: Alfred W. Sauer... ? 'V *i»V

;

.sfeSSaSSSSSi £ t#§§§ l . ..... «<•;.... • ••

/o/in F. Piepcr.. Fred Kosanke'.. Martin Raasch. •'-t.

i-.

. •:

1 ’is.

.“•V

j-;:v-X-.

:0*.: Ci

rfgr

;jf;Af

^svv

,r.'/ 3S'. ;

VT"

,;v

*'-Y'**.

'-'J..-£f~

f I

.•:

®#a y

•*. : v.;^ •;, v":

. : 1 I

v 'V

!L -

■

r-.-

Uolume 5 >/' • :

Dumber w-$ WV-

“January, 1902

I ~

t i

' .

r"" V j'v,-;>:

.•-v

. .--'4. i :■

{

-* 1

|..*

;;V ■

I ii ■

;

:•

I i >

> v • - -;v-4

[■:

-- B ■i

'V'-/

■x

Black and Red

% .

■

wmmmm

■

III 8 » K: ^.

... •

;■

‘

:t<S

. bT'

\.. *. :>

•*>v.

Literary............................

••vrr.....

, Editorial...... ...........

!-;

...-.189

•' Al'tnpui.»........'... &.-... Exchangees..:. .... Personal

Local.....^.....:,....:

’ ’ *v! •;

• , V/T

- 'AdYcrtisements.. v,*:

: -

r-*'' .W; .. .

: :.'r.

«• r.

.. . . ..

HRmi rw*;

/»• <

•V

• •;: ? v4 • • • .• r •1 •

.....191

Cbe Black and Red. Volume V.

Watertown, Wisconsin, January, 1901.

Number 8.

LITERARY

The Plant of the St. Croix Power Company, of Wisconsin. Arnold L. Schultz, ’02.

: : :*>

A i:

: i

In visiting.the northwestern part of Wisconsin a special point of interest is the Apple River. On this river is situated the plant of the St. Croix Power Company. Apple River, through its rapid flow and great fall, affords immense power which is converted into electrical energy. The electricity is transmitted to the city of St. Paul and from there distributed to all parts of the city. “The St. Croix Power Company” was organized in 1899 under the laws of Wisconsin. Since November ninth, 1901, it has been in operation. The plant is situated 27 miles east of St. Paul and furnishes all the electrical power used bv that city. The Apple River Palls gives a fall of about thirty feet. Above this fall a dam is built more than forty feet high. This together with a slight drop below the falls gives a total head of 82 feet. With this head the lowest flow of water will yield about 2,000 horse-power throughout the year and during most of the year nearly twice that amount. The flow is uniform throughout the year owing to the springs and some twenty or more lakes which feed the river. The Company owns 1G5 acres of land with one mile of the bed of the stream supplying its water power; also a reservoir two and one-half miles in length. The dam is built with a masonry core, resting on foundations of concrete. The core is built to within six feet of the crest of the dam and laid in cement mortar. The concrete is composed of one part of Portland cement with three parts of sand mixed with four parts of crushed stone. The dam is carried^ about twenty-five feet into the banks of the river which rise over thirty feet above the top of the dam. It is of the arched style, being built in the shape of an arc. The length of the spillway is 108 feet and the total length of the dam is 330 feet. The flume begins at the south end of the dam and runs 1,550 feet west, being over a quarter of a mile in length. Here it terminates in the forebay. The flume is banked upon both sides and covered with two feet of ground. The forebav is a rectangular steel box 24 feet wide, 24 feet long, and 17 feet deep. It is built of three-eighth inch steel supported by beams and braces. Prom this forebay a steel penstock 12 feet in diameter conveys the water to the power-house 82 feet below. With a velocity of three feet per second it

. 1SG

1 1

■

! ;

THE BLACK AND RED.

conveys G70 cubic feet of water, being sufficient to generate 5,000 horse-power. The penstock begins in the forebay and extends in a horizontal direction 88 feet to the brink of the hill down which it runs 107 feet. Then it turns again and runs horizontally 118 feet farther. It is built of steel plate three-eighth inches thick. The sheets are held together by rivets, the joints being caulked and the whole painted. The generating station is a fireproof building of brick and iron, about 140 feet by 50 feet, divided lengthwise bv a partition. This separates the wheelroom from the dynamo-room. In the wheel-room there arc four main sets of water-wheels. Each set consists of two 36 inch turbine wheels mounted in nine-foot cylindrical steel wheel-chest from which they discharge through a six-foot draft tube eight feet long. Each pair of wheels is on a single shaft, which extends into the partition wall and is directly connected to a 750 kilowatt generator. Each wheel-chest is supplied from the penstock by its own pipe, in which is located a 56-inch gate valve operated from a shaft driven by an electric motor. All the alternators are 750 kilowatt three-phase, 800 volt, 60 cycle revolv ing armature, separately excited machines, running at 300 revolutions per minute. The direct current exciters are shunt wound, operating at 925 revolutions per minute. Each machine is capable of exciting live 750-kilowatt alternators. There arc six air-blast transformers of 500-kilowatt capacity each of which raise the voltage directly from S00 to 25,000 volts. The trans formers are connected in two sets of three each. The low-tension side of each set of transformers is connected with the transformer panel switches and the high-tension side with Westinghouse switches. Through the use of these either side may be connected to either or both of the transformer circuits. Two three-wire, three-phase transmission circuits, each consisting of 24V*» miles of overhead bare copper wire and three miles of underground cables, connect the generating plant with the distributing station in Cedar St. in St. Paul. Both overhead circuits are carried on a single line of poles. The conductors are of No. 2 B. and S. medium hard-drawn copper wire carried on glass insulators. The transmission line begins at the terminals of the trans formers in the dynamo-room of the generating station. From here it passes through the switches into a brick lightning arrester-house adjoining the power-house. Here are located choke coils and lightning arresters. From here the wires pass out through circular openings in the wall and run in a general western direction to a similar arrester house in St. Paul. In crossing the St. Croix river, which is about a half mile wide with steep banks 75 to 100 feet in height, advantage is taken of a bridge built by the Wisconsin Central Railway Co. Here one circuit is spiraled twice rel atively to the circuit to prevent mutual induction. The calculated resistance of each conductor between the generating and distributing stations is twentythree ohms. The loss in voltage between the same points for 3,000 kilowatts delivered with a 90 per cent, power and 25,000 volts potential figures 7,7 per cent, operating both lines in multiple, w’hich, as a rule, is done. Before reaching the city the wires are attached to underground cables. Each cable is composed of seven strands of copper wire enclosed in insulation. The cables run three miles under ground and terminate in the distributing station. This building contains the apparatus for reducing the potential and transforming the energy received over the lines for distribution in the city. The cost of the entire plant is $450,000.00. The cost of the water-power $41,000.00. The operating expenses for one year amounts to $363,446.00.

“Affaire d’amour/'

“Erato,” ’03.

-> 4

(

The July sun was setting beyond the low hills that bordered a beautiful valley of Cuba and cast lingering rays on the veranda of a villa where an American soldier was about to enjoy his evening repast. The soldier was a captain of a company of cavalry during the late war that was carried on between the United States and Spain and had taken up his quarters at the house of a lady and her daughter, who had formerly lived in the United States. Winfred Chadwick, the captain, was about to leave for the regiment of which his company formed a part, and was ordered out to take part in a campaign farther up the coast. This was therefore a peculiar situation for him, as the time of departure was due at the end of the next twenty-five minutes, and as the table was set for three he dared not satisfy his appetite, even if it was that of a healthy warrior and the table looked so very inviting. So he paced back and forth on the veranda and finally stopped impatiently at the table as he passed, and from time to time nervously took a morsel of the edibles from the various dishes but was always very careful not to leave signs of betrayal. As the time was pressing and the remaining members, who' were evidently mother and daughter, for whom the board was also set were not coming he reluctantly decided not to leave the wine untouched for he did not know how many weeks would elapse before he should get such a delicious beverage again. He was just about to empty the contents of the bottle into a glass when he fortunately thought of the drops that would naturally remain in the glass and would therefore betray his impatience and greed; so he satis fied his desire by letting the bottle at the same time serve as a drinking-vessel. Hardly had he placed the vessel on the table again when an elderly lady appeared and excused herself for being late by saying that she and her daughter were in the garden gathering flowers for a bouquet. Then she kindly entreated him to partake of the viands. Winfred had hardly begun to enjoy the supper when the buxom daughter of the house came flitting out of the house and upbraidingly asked him most sentimentally how he could eat when the time was at hand for offering her a seeming good-bye. To explain this familiarity we must become acquainted with the situation. This young officer took a fancy to the debonair Miss Loretta Ralphs and in the course of time during his stay at the house of her mother had won her love. Winfred found it most trying which to choose, the menu or the maiden, but finally met her affection by bringing his meal to a close. Mamma however interfered: “Can a soldier live on love alone?” Put Loretta would not leave off, for she always had her own wa}r. Just then the captain’s attendant ap peared with avalise filled with delicacies by his kind hostess; but as the soldier could not carry extra rations, our Lucullian friend was sadly disappointed. Immediately afterward the old gardener climbed the stairs of the veranda and handed a beautiful bouquet, the one the ladies had picked, about the size of a snare-drum to Loretta. She hurriedly gave it to Winfred saying: “Promise me that you will always wear it till you return.”

; li

fl : !

1S7

■

\.x 138

;

THE BLACK AND RED.

“Of course I will,” he faithfully promised, never thinking of the impossibility at the time. At last he tore himself away, but not until he promised to write dailv and to stop smoking cigarettes. A few weeks passed; Winfred had at first fulfilled the hard task and had written every day, but soon he became very irregular. 'He, however, excused himself withhard work in the field under the burning sun, the enticing pleasure of his comrades, and the like. He often stated that he was decreasing the number of cigarettes daily, that his thoughts were constantly of her, and that he wept longing tears for her especially when he wrote letters to her. Loretta innocently looked for the tears and to her satisfaction found the stains in his love-epistles. This sentimentality naturally increased her belief in ideal love. But as the time was tarrying, she became impatient and finally begged her mamma to accompany her to seek him in his new quarters, which could be easily reached by a few days’ journey. Her mother consented, as she was wont to do. So on the very next day they started without notifying the captain and arrived at his quarters, ready to surprise him, for he was out on scouting duty on that day. His headquarters were a beautiful little villa a short distance from the field of action. Having gained admission, they fort unately found an ante-room from which a glass door lead into the captain’s room. In his room they spied, to the great disgust of Loretta, tips of cigarettes thrown about the carpet. But Mrs. Ralphs only laughed slightly over the innocence of her sentimental daughter. After a short time elapsed Winfred appeared covered with dust and per spiration. But our little Miss Loretta received another shock when she did not notice the massive bouquet on Winfred’s soldierly breast. He simply dropped into a camp-chair and ordered his attendant to cool him and dust his clothes while he helplessly enjoyed the rest. This being done he threw himself on the couch to take a nap after so tedious a day. His attendant now noti fied him to write a letter, for he had strict orders from his superior to remind him of the task on that day and at that time. This was a third blow for poor Loretta’s heart. It, however, produced another kind of pain in our Epicurean Winfred, but he slowly moved to his writing desk. Having lit a cigarette, he sat down to think over something to say to his winsome Loretta. After a comparatively long time he said aloud to himself! “Well, this sounds rather poetic; just as artistic as she likes it.” Dearest Loretta: — Tears burst forth when I think of you so far, far away. “But, let me see, before the ink becomes dry, I’ll have to get the tears on the paper.” So he deliberately moistens the tips of his finger with his tongue and dots into a few of the thickty drawn letters. “Ha! Ha! A practical joke!” And laughs to himself. But this gives Loretta, who is still watching, the final blow and she rushes through his room and screams and laments her unlucky condition in regard to her untrue lover. But mamma does not take it so serious and has a good laugh on his pretty courting scheme. Poor Winfred is dumb-founded when he becomes aware of his gloomy and critical situation; but Mrs. Ralphs knows how to mend the affair and simply invites the captain to the residence of her friend who lives in the vicinit}r in the evening. Through her efficienc)r in social diplomacy she effects a reconciliation be tween the captain and her daughter, and they live a deserving life ever after in the United States after the war was over — and Loretta a wiser woman.

L i

<s=

% =: =

Zto Black and Red.

Published monthly by the students of tho Northwestern University.

EDITORIAL

STAFF. EDITOR-IN-CHIEF

THEOPIIILUS H. SCHROEDEL, *02 BUSINESS MANAGERS. .

BUSINESS MANAGER ASS’T. BUSINESS MANAGER

SALOMON A. JEDELE, ’02 LEONARD C. KIRST, ’03 ASSOCIATE EDITORS.

ATHLETIC EDITOR LOCAL AND PERSONALED. SOCIETY EDITOR EXCHANGE EDITOR MUSICAL EDITOR

WILLIAM SAUER, ’02 ALFRED W. SAUER, *02 EDMUND BLIEFERNICHT,’03 RICHARD O. BUERGER, ’03 GEORGE SPKERBRECHER, ’04

Contributions to the Literary Department are requested from alumni and undergraduates. All literary matter ahould be addressed to the Editor-ia-Chief, and all business communications to the Business Manager. The terms of subscription arc to cents per annum, pavable in advance. Single copies, 10 cents. Stamps not accepted in payment. Notify us if vou wish your address changed or your paper discontinued. Tho Black and Red is forwarded to all subscribers until order for its discontinuance is received and until all arrearages are paid. Entered at the Postoffice of Watertown, Wis., as second-class matter.

EDITORIAL The New Year. Again we are assembled at college and greet each other with cheerful faces. We are again on the threshold of a new }^ear. Also in this year there are before us possibilities. We may also in this year, in respect to our studies, idle away our time, or we may make proper use of it. We may acquire knowledge, or we may stand still in that respect. It is a lamentable state of affairs, however, if we only come here for the sole purpose to idle away our time. Time is much too precious for that. If we do not like school and the work that is carried on in schools, why did we come here? We knew from the beginning that we should have to work dili gently-. On the other hand, if we make proper use of our time and constantly strive to acquire knowledge, we shall in course of time derive great benefit from our work. We shall learn and become acquainted with a great many things which were before strange and entirely new to us. Let us therefore try to learn as much as we can, seeing the opportunity has been given us. Let us in this year make new resolutions and bear in mind the object of our presence at college. If we do this, we may certainly look forward to good results at the end of the schoolyear. 189

•> '

A-

190

; :

THE BLACK AND RED.

The year that just has come to a close was a year Commerce and The of prosperity and welfare for our Country, and the United States. coming year promises to be just as successful. Our production was abundant, our harvests were good, manufactures flourished, and especially our foreign trade has reached a stage able to compete with any other nation on earth. “America is the country of the future” — this certainly seems very true. With an area of 3,846,140 square miles our land is nineteen times as large as France, larger than all Europe taken together. The American is a business man, energetic, inventive, persevering, he has vast resources to take from. For these reasons we have become such a dangerous rival for Europe, especially Germany. The rise of our industry in the last twenty years has caused Germany much concern. Its trade also has gone up very much of late. But are Germany’s resources sufficient to enable it to fight along in the competition ? Not the way things look at present. Our exports to Germany this last year were five times as large as our imports from Germany. But this condition cannot exist forever. Europe cannot constantly buy these immense quantities from us, and where there are no customers the large amount of goods do the merchant no good. The reaction will follow sometime and we shall notice it, especially the working class. At present wages are high and victuals cheap on account of the immense production. But as soon as the employer cannot sell his goods and must pay lower wages the working men will feel the shock severely.

The second term of our schoolyear is generally considered to be the dullest. We can not play football or baseball, and the chances for skating are hardly ever very good after Christmas; the cold weather ties us to our rooms. One not acquainted with college life might feci tempted to say: “Why, that is a good thing, you are not at college for the sake of sports, but you are there to study.” This is true to some extent, but we must always bear in mind "Sit mens sana in corpore sano.” You will not be able to get the full benefit out of the time set aside for study, if you do not take exercise and go out into the fresh air. The members of the “Turnverein” have a chance to “limber up” in the gymnasium; but our teachers of gymnastics complain that there is very little practicing done outside of the hours of instruction. How is it with the rest ? The greater share of them “hug the radiators.” ’Tis true there are always some enjoying their walk down Main street at about 4:15 p. m. “Well, I wonder why?” says one of the “huggers of the radiator.” Some may not do it for the sake of exercise and fresh air, but there are some that do, and there ought to be more of them. Every one ought to spend at least one hour of each day in taking a walk. It isn’t just necessary to parade down Main street, there are other streets in town that can boast of sidewalks. I am sure it is more pleasant to be out in the fresh air for one hour of each day than to lie in the sick-room for a week or two for neglecting it. WalKs.

t.'i

ALUMNI Collar-Buttons.

I had just finished reading my magazine and, looking at the clock, I found that it already showed the hour of midnight. Hurriedly throwing off my coat, my haste to forget worldly cares in the folds of a thick quilt and a big pillow or two, was stayed by a very ordinary incident and yet on this occasion an incident of great moment, for it enables me to write this veracious history. The ordinary occurrence referred to was the irritating unwillingness of my collar-button to be unfastened; it refused to yield to my most urgent pleadings and my rousing temper did nothing to make it release its doggedly tenacious hold on my only collar, which had to be spared, for paper collars then cost ten cents a dozen. Exhausted from twisting my arms around my neck and back again, I listlessly dropped them and stood there in the middle of my study the picture of hopeless helplessness when I could have been safely embarked on a long voyage in Dreamland by this time had it not been for that bulldog-like collar-button. But I was rudely recalled to life from this blissful state of apathy by the sound of footsteps in my very room, turning with the alacrity of aspinningtop, I brought myself face to face with a stranger, a more incongruous sort of being than I had ever seen in a theatre or a menagerie. It was an animal that corresponded nearly* to the prints appearing in the advertisements of physical culture schools, supposedly representing ideal men. In addition to this defect of looking perfect this man did not wear much more outside of himself than a statue, but his appearance was very much enhanced by wing-like appendices attached to his shoulders and ankles. This taken all in all, it will be easily understood when I say I was at a loss to comprehend it all. Passing over many* unuttcrcd questions that rose to my lips in confused hastel finally stam mered: “Where did you come in?” “Through the window,” was the answer which certainly did not materially restore my peace of mind. To say I gaped (niv rooms were in the sixth story*) would be an injustice to the ability of my oral aperture to expand. Again I essayed to probe the depths of this mystery by asking, “Where do you come from?” — I was fully prepared to meet any answer with manly fortitude, but the answer that did come sent me reeling to the wall. “From Hades.” Viewing my evident discomfiture with a knowing amused air, he proceeded, “I am Hermes and I want the latest fashion-plate from Paris.” “Paris in France?” I meekly enquired from my humble seat in the waste-basket. “Certainly,” he said indignantly, “do you think I mean Paris, Wis. ?” From Hades to Paris is not considered a very great difference usually, but in this case it sufficed to make me feel very much relieved, and gaining selfconfidence, I requested my nocturnal visitor, who was attracted to my lighted window like a moth, to be seated. Soon I produced the latest “Delineator,” which was sent me by my bookdealer instead of “Munsey’s” by mistake. My fear had completely vanished by this time and seeing the heavenly messenger in no great hurry to leave, made the best of his stay and from the ensuing chat I gleaned many little scraps of information which I have put together in

; .

?■' f

;• t ■

: ;

tf i.

191

l I

192

THE BLACK AND RED.

«?

ii : '

this paper, making no pretensions to literary skill whatever but imploring you not to doubt my veracity. There was joy in Elysium, not over the arrival of a new celebrity for this in most cases only incited jealousy, Lethe having lost its destructive power from constant dilution with the dirty waters of Styx, which had become necessary in the course of time to supply the increasing demand for this celebrated beverage, Pluto, the dark, sinister Lord of Hades, had finally yielded to the pleadings of his angelic spouse, Persephone, and had consented to petition Andrew Carnegie for a public library, and Hermes had just appeared announcing that the request had been complied with by the liberal Scotchman very readily and that the first load of literature would soon be landed by Charon. . To judge from what Hermes said, the cause for Persephone’s solicitude for the intellectual welfare of her words was to be sought in the absence of all authors ofFrench novels in Elysium, they had unceremoniously been transferred to Tartarus and with them the whole possibility of enjoying the products of their genius and that was what Persephone craved for. She did the next best thing; not being able to hear those pleasant stories from their own lips, she took this expedient already described and succeeded in getting them inbookform. The strain on the shadows was intense and they glided about more sha dowy perhaps than usual in anticipation of the great event. There! Out of the Stygian darkness loomed the craft that had conveyed the souls of the dead since Pluto was made chief of that department ofJove’s empire. In a short time Charon with accustomed cleverness and precision had gently run his faithful boat on the Elysian shore, and waving back the most forward of the throng with an imperious gesture, he proceeded to unload Carnegie’s boun teous gifts. Tacitus’ “Agricola” went sailing through the air colliding with the “Man in the Iron Mask” and receiving great injuries. The “Count of Monte Christo” had a lively struggle with “The Woman in White,” in short the whole load was shored with such amazing rapidity and recklessness, that the expectant shades had plenty of work to shield their transparent bodies from the furious attacks of the children of their genius propelled by the sinewy arm of old Charon. Now a scrimmage ensued that beggars description. I shall not attempt to describe it, but will simply mention two instances from which only a faint idea can be gotten of the fierceness of the fray and of the great fury that was so pervading in this melee. Virgil searching for his immortal epic thought he had secured it between two blazing covers, but opening them, he read the names of Nick Carter and Spike the ash-barrel detective instead of the illustrious names of Aeneas and Turnus. With an unearthly yell he flung the beautiful papercover volume (No. 741, Carter Library) into the turbid waters of sluggish Styx, sat down and wept. Tartarus received as its share of Carnegie’s dona tion the detective stories and mourned the loss of this one copy eternally. I must mention that the distribution was made on the principle of, “every thing to its own.” Virgil is still weeping as only a shade can weep when he feels a gentle tap on his ethereal shoulder and turning his lugubrious countenance in that direc tion beholds Dido, who had always been his close friend, flourishing the much sought for volume before his very face. His tears flowed more copiously, but now for joy and I doubt not that he put his arms around the lovely queen with all the ardor of a poet’s impulsive nature. With true feminine shrewdness Dido had accomplished that which the famous poet sought to do in vain.

THE BLACK AND RED.

:■

- i

193

She had watched Homer (who had regained his eye-sight) and when the noble bard opened a volume and flung it from him with expressions like: thief, robber, etc., she seized it, knowing it was Virgil’s. Homer succeeded in finding his book too but so much grieved was he with what he found that he emulated the great Raleigh’s greater example and madly tearing away to Periphlegethon, he dropped a new serial story he had begun into the flaming liquid and, as it was devoured, made up his mind to issue an autobiography and wreak terrible vengeance on the guilty race of man that had so audaciously corrupted his life’s work by annotations etc. Having been a tailor in his day by profession, he is going to name his new work “A Tailor’s Log,” according to Bob Evan’s wonderful compilation. Readers will be puzzled to know why everybody speaks English in Hades. I will explain. Richard Croker’s death is expected in the fall-elections and in anticipation of his coming everybody is learning English, for Dick understands no other language neither do his invaluable bulldogs. Having set you right on this point I shall now proceed and tell of one more of the innumerable struggles that ensued over Andrew Carnegie’s donation. The bookdealer supplying Hermes had made the grievous mistake of only sending one volume of the Globe edition of “Shakespeare,” forgetting that both Shakespeare and Bacon had taken up their abode in Pluto’s domains. Upon the arrival of the consignment both Shakespeare and Bacon scram bled for this same book, and if Shakespeare had not tumbled down the preci pitous banks of the Waba—I mean Styx, in his endeavors to wrest the precious volume from his antagonist, I am quite safe to say, that they would have destroyed it in their efforts to gain possession of it, each for himself. While Shakespeare was slowly picking his way up the steep embankment Bacon proposed to him to submit their conflicting claims to the judgement of the Queen of Sheba. Shakespeare consented and both glided off to seek the wise woman. They found her in earnest conversation with Mr. Sherlock Holmes, who was just proving to her be3'ond a doubt that Pat Crowe had not taken young Cudahy at all but that—here Bacon unceremoniously interrupted their discussion and straightway made his plea with wonted eloquence. Shakespeare repeated it verbatim. Sherlock strolled away to Aesculapius’ drug store to get some cocaine and the sage woman was left alone with the contending parties. She mused deeply for a few minutes, which were duly filled out by Shakespeare and Bacon with savage glances and murderous looks. After a time, amid breathless silence on the part of the rivals, the Queen of Sheba took the volume that had caused the quarrel from the reluctantly yielding hands of Bacon and deliberately severed the covers with Shakespeare’s picture from the book and gave them to Shakespeare, returning the body of the volume to Bacon. This judgement appeased the anger of both and satisfied them, they locked arms and each carrying his parcel under his free arm, they strolled over to the “Star & Garter” and took three on the expense of the house. Hermes’ time had expired and Persephone wanted the fashion-plate before eight o’clock A. M. to take it to the Betsy Ross Tailoring Co. Before 8.00 A. M., because at 8 o’clock she invariably took a constitutional with Geo. Washington and Ben. Franklin. Their walks always extended as far as Cha ron’s landing, and after ascertaining from new arrivals that the American flag, Betsy’s first masteqDiece in the tailoring art and her best, was as yet in no need of mending, she would journey back to her domicile and busy herself sewing carpet-rags from such flags that were now useless, as the Cuban flag, the Hawaian, and the flag of the Philippines. M------a, ’00.

! . ':

: ! v

; •• I : ■

v r L h

: ; .

: ! *:

194-

THE BLACK AND RED. The Growing Tendency of Modern Novel-Writers and Novel»R.eaders.

■

I !

The printing press is kept busy nowadays turning out newspapers and novels, in order to supply the public with reading matter. It would be difficult to decide which is the more popular of the two. Evidently, the novel has found favorable soil to take root and grow, while novel-writers have been pampered and lionized to such an extent that they form an all-important fac tor in the literary world. Their mushroom productions are sown broadcast and find their way into every household only to be eagerly devoured by young and old alike. The novel has taken a new duty upon itself, hitherto not so much in evidence; it is posing as an “Educator.” Being widespread and cer tainly of powerful influence upon all, it may not be amiss to cast a few side lights upon the new idea that is cropping out in so many of our modern novels and rapidly gaining in favor. A gradual change has come over many novel-writers and novel-readers within the past few years. The novel with the immaculate hero and the saint ly heroine and the villain, usually a renegade minister or a scheming lawyer, wherein all is anguish until in the last chapter the hero marries the heroine and lives happily ever afterwards, is decidedly out of favor. The reader wants something out of the ordinary humdrum of plot, narrative, and description, which are all relegated to the rear as minor adjuncts of a novel; and the author who caters to the public taste ransacks heaven and earth, in order to comply with the demands. He has been obliged to invent new shifts to hold public attention, and has hit upon the clever idea of endowing his novel with a purpose. Thus the novel has become the established and generally recognized medium of instilling all sorts of extravagant notions into the minds of a too credulous and usually unsuspecting public. Nowadays the social problem is solved; religious tendencies are discussed; political differences aired, — all in the shape of a novel. The entire field of questions has been rummaged over, and each writer comes forward with his happy solution, makes his best bow before the public, claiming recognition and with it applause. One need not look far to be convinced. A few pages of Hall Caine, Leo Tolstoi, Sarah Grand or any of the later novelists, for that matter, prove the assertion of pui*posc beyond a doubt. Such sugar-coated instruction in the shape of fiction is gulped down whole sale by the average reader and this gives the author ample opportunity to play upon his credulity. He knows that, when a person picks up a novel and settles himself in an easy chair, he is in duty bound to entertain him much as he would a visitor at his fireside. Mine host does not recite a tedious love story or a wearisome tale of adventure, but converses with him on the critical issues of the da}' with the proper amount of small talk thrown in. While the reader is in this happy receptive mood, the novelist can combine fact and fancy, theory and doctrine, administering the dose to suit without much fear of awakening the reader’s acute reasoning powers or losing his good will. The person who shirks study or is mentally too lazy to think seriously upon any subject expects to satisfy his curiosity by reading the novel, wherein all the labor of thinking is conveniently done for him. As the great mass of readers look to the novel for enlightenment on sub jects most perplexing to them, they make a choice of novels much as they would their dinner from a bill of fare, selecting only such as become the taste. This is possible, because the novelist has an unlimited range of themes to draw

THE BLACK AND RED.

v. -

195

from. He may sing the entire gamut in whatever key he pleases, and as sweetly as he can. The entire field is his to mar or to make, as best suits his fancy. It would be an egregious fallacy to condemn all later novels as valueless, although by far the greater number of such new publications die a natural death before they get well under way. The book that affords a momentary pleasure or that catches the public fancy for the time is rarely taken up again and very seldom read twice. If some author, a little more successful than his contemporaries, is lucky enough to touch a responsive chord in the hearts of the people, his book is received with a burst of enthusiasm and enjoys^the distinction of a nine days’ wonder until a new luminary appears. One might safely predict that very few of those novels having a phenomenal temporary success will ever be handed down to posterity as literature. Some of our best literature, however, has been transmitted to us in the form of novels, which we read again and again and study with interest. Such novelists as Scott, Hawthorne, and Thackeray have certainly enriched our literature and their works will last until the end of time; No doubt, there are others among the present horde of fiction-writers, whose works will obtain lasting fame, but as yet we can only guess. Time will clear the vast arena of fiction of a great deal of rubbish and retain a little good. Now we are essentially a novel-reading nation and have given the novel its present preference and eminence as reading matter. Its value is placed away up above par. Fiction should not be looked upon and never can be accepted as an “Educator” or as a standard of instruction. It is neither thorough in teaching, nor consistent in its views. It should remain, true to its- original intentions, a book for pastime and a picture of life and character. The sooner the idea is thrown overboard that the novel is an infallible arbiter in every case, the better for all concerned. Being estimated at its worth, the.novel will J. G. P. then take its natural and proper place in literature.

! I

k ■

!• : .

i : .{■

I :

■

* i ■

i-'

EXCHANGERS

Since the December issue the following new exchanges have come to our le: Arms Student, Shelburne Falls, Mass. The School Record, Newburyport, Mass. The Pulse, Cedar Rapids, la. Yellow Dragon, Hongkong, China. The Huisaclie, San Antonio, Texas. Royal Purple, Whitewater, Wis. The Gazette, Sandy Creek, N. Y. The Herald, Holyoke, Mass.

■

MERITS AND DEMERITS.

We miss the exchange column in Ottcrbcin Aegis. The story ‘Misjudged’ in the Senior is a clever piece of fiction. TheHerald, a new-comer, presents a fine appearance in its Christmas cover. Always on time and ever brim full of good editorials is the Hit am College Advance. The Exponent of December has a neat cover design. It contains a cut of the football team. We are glad to receive the Yellow Dragon, a contemporary from Hong kong, China. It is a bright paper. We only wish we could decipher some of its hieroglyphics. The Berkelydian has an artistic Christmas cover. The exchange column, though short, is good. The bright Cresset is with us again. All honors to its personal and local editors. The School Record is a new exchange. We hope to see it always on our exchange table. The Red and Black appears in a most fascinating cover. We wish success to its new board of editors. In the Oracle, Christmas issue, we find a poem which we cannot pass by unheeded. It is entitled “November 9, 1901.” Others would do well to imitate the exchange departments of Dickin son Union and Pennington Seminary Review. To those who can read Norwegian the Manitou Messenger must be very interesting, judging by the quality of the other articles. "We welcome the Pulse as a new-comer to our exchange list. Its particu larly strong points are the literary department and the rather short editorials. The exchange column in the Hall Boy is especially meritorious. A goodly number of criticisms, and just ones, is always commendable. Omaha highschool can justly boast of its organ, the H. S. Register. The December number contains numerous cuts of the several military companies. 196

THE BLACK AND RED:

197

Another new paper is the Huisache from San Antonio, Texas. In regard to it we would say that better proof-reading is necessary, although we excuse it as this paper is yet in its infancy. We extend to it a hearty welcome. The October issue of the Thistle is one of the best we have seen. The essay “One Day in France” could not be written in a more brilliant style. The exchange column is never lacking. Ryan Claiion can justly boast of its Personal and Local column. This department of any college journal is appreciated most by the students and for them they are mainly intended. The Spectator has a gaudy, yet tasteful Christmas cover. “White Lies,” an article only too true in its facts, is very instructive. The stories in this paper are well-written and many would do well in following the example set by them. Persons devoted to the daguerrean art will find pleasure in reading the article entitled “Photography.” The author correctly terms it “the most fascinating of hobbies. We hear with joy that Whitewater Normal has a college paper, the Royal Purple. This is certainly a move in the right direction. We are always anxious to hear news and athletic notes from an institution whose represent atives we meet a number of times a year upon the gridiron or the diamond. The December number has a fine cut of the football team. The poem “The Royal Purple” is quite good. We wish the editors brilliant success in their undertaking. The Gitclic Gummcc has reason to be proud of its cover. It truly is the handsomest holiday design we have met with this year. One who is lured by the bright outside to investigate the contents will by no means be disappointed. Every issue of this exchange brings a cut or two of some thing of interest. “English Customs at Christmas Time” is carried out in a fascinating style. As an extraordinary thing in the literary line we notice a letterfrom agraduate who is now in the Philippine Islands.

*. N*

: : :■

■*

! . : fi

SPECULUM NOSTRUM.

P i

The editorials of the Black and Red, from Watertown, Wis., contain views on subjects outside of the school life. The department is interesting, but would be more so if it said something about the school also. There is a very good article on “The Newspaper” in this number. The Black and Red’s exchange column is always good.—High School Register. We wish to call the attention of all our German students to a somewhat lenghty but very interesting and timely article found in the last number of the Black and Red under the title: “Droht den Vereinigten Staaten Gefahr von Seiten dcr Mormonen ?” The time consumed in reading this article will be profitably spent.—The Spectator. The Black and Red (September and October) very good throughout, par ticularly the articles on ‘Marmion,’ ‘Comparison of English and German Reformation,’ ‘Third Quinteunial Banquet of Old Boy’s Society,’ ‘The Ava lanche of Silver City.’ One exception only we note! the Editorial on the Boer war; we venture to suggest a better knowledge of the subject in future before entering upon so thorny a topic.—The Thistle. We note that the Black and Red contains several essays written in Ger man. This is very commendable; it would be a good step in the right direc tion if more of our colleges and schools would follow the example of our wor thy contemporary.—The Suscjuehanna.

-■

6 ■ ’

: $

£f Pp; . gi

i 198

THE BLACK AND RED.

The Black and Red is very neatly gotten up, both as to cover and con tents, andiis-always very welcome-on our exchange table.—The Comcnian. Black and Red deserves mention for its beautiful cover and neat appear ance. Each-issue has one or two articles written in German. — Ouachita Ripples. The Black and Red has an original idea of printing at the end of its exchange .column a “Speculum-Nostrum,” which in this issue we have taken the liberty to endeavor to imitate.—Senior. Again in the Black and Red there are two more poems worthy of a commendatory review.—The Oracle. “A Day on the Hudson,” in the Black and Red is well worth reading. From the description we should think the moonlight effect on the Palisades must be fine.—The Bugle. The Black and Red is a very interesting paper.—W. T. M. A. Bugle Notes. The editorial in the October number of Black and Red on “Committing to Memory” is well worth reading and practicing.—The Envoy.

* *

P &1 l PERSONAL l J0

Adolph Baebenroth, ’04, and Adolph von Rohr, ’05, went to Ft. Atkinson, Wis., to meet their respective fathers, who preached at the dedication of St. Paul’s Lutheran church in that city Sunday, December 8th. John Pieper, ’02, William Sauer, ’02, and Arnold Schultz, ’02, called at the home of Prof. A. Kuhn, December 8th. Praeses von Rohr, of Winona, Minn., paid our college a short visit Decem ber 10th. John and Frank Herzberg were surprised by the visit of their mother and sister December 10th. Professor 0. Hoyer and wife celebrated the twenty-fifth aniversary of their marriage December 12th. Among those who attended were: The N. W. U. faculty, the Rev. J. Brockmann, of St. Mark’s Lutheran Church, the Rev. R. Hoyer, of Princeton, Wis., Dr. A. Hoyer, of Milwaukee. Wis., and Miss Thiele, of Neenah, Wis. Rev. Oscar Sonnemann, ’98, of Winona, Minn., stopped in this city Decem ber 11th. On December 13th Miss D. Bittner gave a reception to the Freshman class. Prof. Jul. Gamm delivered an English sermon at the dedication ofSt. John’s Lutheran church, in Cameron, Wis., Dec. 15th. Dr. F. W. A. Notz preached at Richwood, Wis., December 15th. Richard Buerger, ’03, and Leo. Kirst, ’03, were agreeably entertained at the home of Mr. Melzer December 17th. Ed. Zell, ’08, received a visit from his father December 17th.

\ FI

mm THE BLACK AND RED.

199

Otto Hoyer, ’00, was present at the drill of the military company and band on Wednesday evening, December 18th. Benj. Schlueter, ’00, H. Luebke, ’01, and 0. Keller, ’04, students of theo logy at Wauwatosa, Wis., visited at their alma mater December 19th and 20th. Dr. F. W. A. Notz was obliged to excuse his classes December 19th and 20th on account of illness. Geo. Speerbrecher, ’04, was ill with pneumonia during the last weeks before Christmas vacation. He left for his home December 23d, but was unable to resume his studies when school opened this term. We hope to see him with us soon. William Sauer, ’02, spent Christmas vacation with Gilbert Diestler, ’05, in Hortonville, Wis. Martin Raasch, ’03, visited his classmate Hugo Koch, of Columbus, Wis., during Christmas vacation. Herman Zimowski, ’04, passed the holiday recess with Adolph Baebenroth, ’04, in Milwaukee, Wis. Alfred Sauer, ’02, stayed with his brother, the Rev. T. J. Sauer, of Appleton, Wis., during Christmas vacation. Geo. Luedtke, ’07, had the misfortune of breaking his wrist while exerci sing in the gymnasium shortly before the close of last term. Gustave Albrecht, ’05, had to give up studying at our college on account of ill health. He returned to his home in New Ulm, Minn., and intends to enter the Teacher’s Seminary at that place after he is fully recuperated. On account of the absence of Miss Martha Schliebe, Edmund Bliefernicht, ’03, instructed the fourth class of St. Mark’s Lutheran school in this city during the second and third week of this month. Alex. Korn, ’06, was seriously ill with plurisy at his home in Slade’s Cor ners, Wis., during Christmas vacation. We are glad to hear that he is speed ily recovering and expects his return to college in the near future. Teacher E. Schneider, of Ft. Atkinson, Wis., and teacher H. Wicke, of Helenville, Wis., former students of our institution, were visitors here Jan. 11.' Louis Witte attended the wedding of his sister which took place in Lebanon, Wis., January 14th. Hugo Koch, ’03, and William Luebke. ’03, also took part in the celebration. The Seniors, Juniors, and several students of the Academic Department have taken up a course in political economy with Dr. J. H. Ott. Dr. C. Pfeiffer has again taken up his position as professor at our insti tution. Aug. Ernst, ’00, who filled out the vacancy during the last term resumed his studies at the theological seminar}' in Wauwatosa, Wis.

£ •-

:• (5 i: ! iv :

r-. R ■

k *

i ■

r i

««

w£-

■

5r;

C-

!*£

LOCALS

Stale. Good resolutions. Dig, Martin, dig. Spoon, spoon, spoon! Go ’way back and sit down. How many days till June 17th ? In how many branches did you “flunk” ? Beet sugar is the death-blow to cane raisers. The clown of the third floor is again making his rounds. Who was excessively blessed with Black and Reds last month ? Smiles found out that fountain pens are not constructed like binders. Snorry amuses his friends in the bed-room with ludicrous (?) stories. Somebody thought it was very witty to remark that horses are quadru peds having four feet. One fair day two young men who were disturbing the peace in the rear of Stack’s Candy Kitchen were arrested by officer Butzler (Watertown Gazette.) Students spending their vacation in this city are always sure to be over whelmed with “bids” and “invites” during the rest of the time they attend college. Notice to the people of Watertown and vicinity! Any one wishing to purchase a tombstone at a very reasonable price is invited to call at the F. Combwood Company, No. 13 Midway Plaisance, Rock River Academy, for further particulars. Dr. Tink, aspirant to the presidency^ of the United States, is making himself rather conspicuous in the class-room. His rash answers, supercilious remarks, and hasty informations, may cause him trouble before the year is over. We should like to know: Why Baby chums with Mickey. Why Zim blushed bn the ice. Where Sully’s pipe landed. Why Porter wants a step-ladder. Where the Rock River comes from. Why Spotty has a very powerful vision. Why I. W. visited the Fair store so often. Where Baag spends his Sunday afternoons. Why Eli wore corporal stripes during vacation. Why Snorry is so inquisitive about somebody’s sister. How many acquaintances Shiner formed during Christmas vacation. . How many students contribute to the Personal and Local column of the Black and Red.

200

' THE BLACK AND RED.

201

•• / ■?

Frenchy.

Frenchy is a college boy Never sad and never coy. In the room and on the field Jokes sufficient he can yield. Words which Frenchy seems to know Sully’s Standard fails to show. In the “gym” you’re sure to hear Frenchy's voice distinct and clear. Nothing can he tease and vex More than the “opposing sex." At the table he is king, First to claim the shank and wing. In the room he’ll blame and chide His associates with pride. Oft his sleep is checked, it seems, B y the most unpleasant dreams; Then he’ll jump upon his bed. Speak as it by fury led. Presently the pillows fly, Strike the speaker low and high. Frenchy soon awakes and cries : “You are frantic, I surmise.’’ Ended is the bloody strife, Rip is glad he saved his life. Other things which he has done Could be pointed out anon. But his lofty rank and state Suffers, should we more relate. Who is it? A member of class nineteen (guess) Its former president, Has some extremely cunning ways Which here we will present. A leading virtue of this lad Is independence proud. Observe, when he gets up to speak No protests are allowed. Dramatically he can read, Declaim, recite a speech; Yet oft we fail to comprehend What he intends to teach. When this lad stalks along the street With lofty step and mien He looks as proud as any man That we have ever seen. A graceful swing, a nimble move, A laugh of great renown All add to make him represent The biggest sport in town. Despite these funny ways he is A gentle, well-bred man. He treats his fellow-students well, Reforms where e’er he can.

/■

- f

1 r ? ' i

? : . t '

r I

ft B

r-;i-

;v n i- y: S? ft i

THE BLACK AND RED.

202

Patsy’s Address to the Kingfishers* Friends, Smoker*, Kingfishers, lend me your ears; I come to give you warning, not to praise you. The evil that we do lives after us; The good is oft forgotten much too soon; So let it be with smoking. The noble Dago Hath told you smoking is unhealthful: If it be so, a censure serves us right, And certainly we ought confess our wrong. Here, by request of Dago and the rest— •For Dago is an honorable man; So are they all all honorable men— Come I to bring this news to you, dear friends. We love to smoke, you all do know it well: But Dago says it is unhealthful; And Dago is an honorable man, A smoke at times will tend to give us strength, Prepare us for the harder work to come. Does this in smoking seem unhealthful? If we should stop to smoke, it would be hard To kill the time m this secluded place. Yet Dago says we ought to stgp it; And Dago is an honorable man. You all do know that I smoke oft and much Which makes my cheeks look red: is this unhealthful? Yet Dago says it is unhealthful; And sure he is an honorable man. I come not to disprove what Dago said, But now you’ve heard what I do think of it.

DIEGES & KLUST

Official Jewelers of the Leading Colleges, Schools and Associations

“IF WE MADE IT IT'S RIGHT"

25 John Street,

CLASS PINS FRATERNITY PINS MEDALS, CUPS, ETC.

••We are all creatures of habits.”

i. U i. Jf i

WATCHES DIAMONDS JEWELRY

NEW YORK.

E,mil Knoll

If you have acquired the ha bit of having your printing done by us, that is a good habit, and should be contin-

ued.

Superior Priming

If you have contracted the habit of paying higher prices elsewhere for poor work, that is a bad habit and should be broken off. We are ready to assist any one in the reform movement.

300 Main Street

*>•

Watertown,Wis. <*

- ?-«=

EVERYTHING

for

the

proper care of the TJSETM.

TOOTH WASHES, POWDERS & PASTES OF ALL KINDS.

We especially recommend for its delightful flavor con venient form and thorough cleansing qualities.

OUR TOOTH PASTE .

. PRICE 26 CENTS A TUBE . . 20th CENTURY DRUG STORE,

203 MAIN.

SCHEMPF <S SCHULZ,

J. MUTH, JR. & GO. BAKERS and CONFECTIONERS OF HOHEMADE CAKE. 215 North Fourh St.,

DEALER IN

Fine Footwear Leader in Up-to-Date Styles and Low Prices. NO. alo WEST MAIN STREET.

WATERTOWN, WIS.

W.D. SPROE.SSER Co. JEWELERS. PIANOS AND ORGANS....

Leo Ruesch

Watertown,

■

Wisconsin.

FIRE INSURANCE

FRED. GAMM

WATERTOWN

WISCONSIN

213 MAIN RTREET.

•

TELEPHONE. NO. 84-I.

Louis F. Spangenberg PROPRIETOR OP THE

Wisconsin.

Watertown.

Stallmann Bros. GROCERS

East End Tonsorial Parlor !>-

503 Main Street

Watertown, Wisconsin. Buhholt Block:.

..JOHN HERRO • •

— PROPRIETOR OF —

« Watertown gaudy Kitchen *« MANUFACTURER OF AND DEALER IN.....

CANDIES, CONFECTIONERY, FRUIT5, CANNED G00D5, CIGARS & TOBACCO. Special Rates to School and Church Societies....... LOW PRICES:

Dr$. Keyes $ Scblueter, DENTISTS

£ :

■

309 MAIN STREET

Not “HOW MUCH ?” But “HOW GOOD ?”

313 Main Stbhrt Over Gruetzmacher’s Store Watmrtowx, Win.

■it

i E i: 1

L,. LOTZ & CO •* FLORISTS.

JOHN BANDELIN -------DEALER

IR-------

BOOTS & SHOES

Growers of Carnations, Roses, Violets, Bedding Plants, etc.

REPAIRING NEATLY DONE.

Wedding Decorations and Design work a specialty.

••

Greenhouse and Retail Stand 712 N. Second Str.

606 MAIN STREET,

WATERTOWN,

WISCONSIN.

IF YOU WANT A HAIR CUT OR GO TO. SHAVE,

“SIM”

(THE BARBER.)

117 THIRD STREET

Wisconsin.

Watertown,

GAMMl’S

RELIABLE DRUG STORE

Is next to Post Office. EVERYTHING

PURE,

FRESH,

AND

UP-TO-DATE.

A LARGE LINE OF CIGARS. 53T* Your patronage respectfully solicited ..

TRY

Orders left at Schempf & Schulz’s Drug Store will receive prompt attention.

Hay Foot Straw Foot Any old kind of a foot can be be made to look up-to-date with a pair of

- Vaughan’s Shoes

Wiggenhorn Bros/ !

BADGER STATE OR LATEST OUT CIGAR.

Call around and see us, we have something to show you. Don’t forget the Number (106) Repair work on short notice for you.

F. W. KURZWEG DEALER IN

Fine Boots Shoes Please Give Us a Trial. We Try to Give Satisfaction. 402 MAIN STREET.

Telephone 96—3

..THE..

Boston fruit and ...Candy Company. Candies, fruits, Cigars... and tobacco. 109 MAIN STREET,

Watertown,

Wisconsin.

! USE THE STAR SAFETY RAZOR £* \m

The XjAbgest AssohtMENT OF.......................

Pocket Knives, Razors, Razor Straps, Shaving Brushes and Sporting Goods To Be Had in the City. Cade and See Us.

•' , \

i •• ■

D. & F. Kusel Co.

• =

Your Toggery Wants, Gentlemen Arc well looked after in this store.

There’s a whole lot of things in Fur nishings we’d like to tell you about, if you would take the time to read. Still it will be more satisfactory all around, if we can induce you to come in and see the new smart things in Fall and Winter Haberdashery. Our Neckties, our Shirts, our Gloves, our Underwear, Collars, Cuffs, Hosiery, Mufflers, Handkerchiefs, all smack of newness and originality. Not the every-day kind you can buy anywhere, but different something for Holiday appearance.

HERTEL & HOFFMANN Clothiers and Furnishers 107 At AIN STREET

IF YOU WANT FIRST-CLASS AND SATISFACTORY

Photos

...GO TO

Donner Bros. PHOTOGRAPHERS Special Rates given to students.

men's Rankerchiefs.

You’ll find here some excellent values —

In gotton, at sc, 10c, is, In linen, at isc, and up to soc, Tn Silk, at 2sc, and up to soc, We think our HandkerchiefHouse gives us the best values we can get anywhere—just compare and see for yourself.

5 t

■r.

Schempf Bros. Co. The Big Cash Store, Watertown, Wis.

209-211 Main St.

For Typewriting Paper, Ribbons Carbon Paper and School Supplies go to

M. CARROLL, 105 Main St.,

Watertown, Wis.

Jos. Salick & Son Jewelers and Opticians Come and let us show you Christmas Gifts. We have the greatest variety and lowest prices. College views on Spoons and China. 1-3 MAIN ST. (ElSr END OF BRIDGE.)

'«• & '> *

f4: ■'

...August Gamm...

; ..Get your

Chocolates and min

Wolesale and Retail Dealer In

CROCKERY, GLASSWARE, LAMPS, BAR GOODS,

Bon Bons « «

STACK’S Candy Kitchen

Stoneware, Flower Pots, Etc.

117 WEST MAIB STaCCT.

CALL AND INSPECT OUR LINE OF FANCY BOXES.

^Holiday Furniture^ Christmas Days

are

Here, NewFurni-

notesaSt!sSdSwHhPyouar furniture call on Nowack & Kohls, 610 Main street, where you will see the most complete line in the city and the prices will surely please, as they will be found as lo w as the lowest. A large consignment of Couches, Rock ers, Center Tables, Dmmg Room Tables, Side boards, Bed Room Sets and Iron Bedsteads in profusion in all the prevailing styles for Holiday Shoppers.

NOWACK & KOHLS, UNDERTAKERS, EMBALMERS, AND FUNERAL DIRECTORS....

SCHLUETER BROS’. MERCHANT 10/Cent CIGAR and

ARC 5c CIGAR

i: :

Cor. Main and N. Fourt Sts.,

...THE...

Exchange « Barber < Shop FIRST-CLASS WORK IN ALL BRANCHES.

R. W. EMERSON, Prop. 119 West Main Street Watertown,

105 W. riain St., Watertown Wis.

1 3!

WM. BUCHHEIT,

President.

3f;

.! ;|

JESSE STONE,

Vice-President.

F. E. WOODARD,

Cashier.

E. J. BRANDT,

2d Vice-President.

Bank of Watertown*

I!'i

INCORPORATED MAY 1, 1054.

CAPITAL AND

SURPLUS #75,000

W1 scon si N

rv'

®®<sX§)<aXaX^®<§XaXS)®

BRAN D’S • ••

STOVES and

LEAD THEM ALL.

■

WISCONSIN.

WATERTOWN,

•••

RANGES

Are guaranteed to give perfect satisfaction. Hundreds are in use in this vicinity and the sale is on the increase. SOLD BY

W» G. PRITZLAFF & Go.

Watertown, Wis.

.;V-

“Cbere Are others ”

Jaedecke & Grains

* i ■■>

DEALERS IN

Fruits, Staple and Fancy Groceries.

But the Bust Work and the Best Service is at the

:■

'• ■

All Goods delivered promtly

lUatemw* Steam foundry

to all parts of the city free of charge.

‘Phonk 104-1.

218 FIRST ST., WATERTOWN, WIS.

5®®®®aXs)®<SXs^

E. C. HEYN

CADET UNIFORMS

Bakery and Confectionery

We offer the Celebrated West Point Regulation Uniforms in either Dark Blue or Cadet Gray Cloth. Consisting of Coat, Trou sers and Cadet Cap with Metal Ornaments at

Dealer in ... . M1NNEOTA FLOUR.

. . . . Watertown, Wis.

Very Low Prices

We are the Oldest and Largest Uniform House in the United States. If you Buy without Consulting us you do not get the Best your Money will Buy. Send for Catalogue.

Barber Shop and J0 Batb Booms

<% r ■

... t

“THE BRIDGE” CENTER OF MAIN STREET BRIDGE

THE. PETTIBONE BROS. MANUFACTURING CO., CINCINNATI, OHIO.

217 North Second Street

S Baths for $1.00

• •■ u

:• k

J. C. SEAGER, Prop. ■!

Watertown Shoe Store. SPECIAL RATES TO STUDENTS

Jft « «

Great« Saving. tUDy?

ESS]

Wm.

gorder

•9

Because wc manufacture our own SHOES and you get them at the same prices that we offer to the retail dealer.

= ' -

Proprietors*

1 * 5

SEE THE CVRVEsf AND HIP ! 1 NEW MODEL I I I TROUSER. I For the Fail of 1901 Evory Pair Built Upon these Graceful and Stylish Lines—a Distinguishing Feature, Found Nowhere but in the Superior

Let Us Show You Choice Selections From Those Attractive Garments—the BEST TROUSERS MADE.

SCHIFFLER 6 WEGEMANN

217 MAIN ST.. Cor. Thi, d. VS •1

!•

' -

7%m&

<: •

'v :;/•*>*&-

wi-.

-r>' \ * „-*r

■ • :\

College Directory. V

v::V

Y'ir

,pi®r«S®;

'^mm

Senior Class. Arnold L. Sch tilth................ .........................................^.n.iMo-^rfiS/cfent, Theophilus II. Schrocdcl... ...... -v......... .........Vice-President. • Alfred IV. Sauer... Secretary and.Treasurer, Salomon A.Jedele........ ............. ....................................... ...y.iij^Arian.

" •'■’'• .'•' v ,r ^ ■*. - .

■• ‘-

*■$£;:

Junior Class.

............

.... President. y.....r.........:yice-Presidcnt: ............... .Secretary and Treasurer. .

Martin Raasch........... Hugo Koch........ . William Lucbkc....... .

Sophomore Class. Ernest Dornfcld. Christian Sauer........ Adolph Bacbcninth..........

••••••••••••••••a

. :

>«•••«« «*•>>•••"• • • % •• .......... .......President. ...... ........... ........... Vice-President. Secretary and Treasurer.

‘

• ••••• «jt ••*••••«•••#•••••••

FRESHMAN. CLASS.

.......President. V \ ..........Vice-President. ..Secretary and Treasurer.

Rcinliold Breutzmann. Fred Brenner.................... August Paap

• •••• ••••••••••»••«••♦■«••

TURNVKREIN.

John F. Pieper............ Alfred W. Sauer Theophilus II. Schrocdcl....... Salomon A.JcdcJe........ Ernest Wendland....... ....

..........

v 4

•V •-

...............President. ..... Vicc-Prcsicfcn i:| .............*....'.v....Secretary. ■ . Treasurer• .... ...;.....Master ofArsenal.

: v-'&v •‘4

Military Company. ..President. Alfred IV. Sauer....... ........ .■.^.i.....J,.,yice’Prcsident, William Sauer....... ...i...».».*•......Secretary Theophilus H. Sehrocdel. ...:...v...;;y;i.TreaswreK Rcinliold Breutzmann....

. i’

/-y

..........

Fred Kosanke..

€ •• 1

..................~A’<f-Pres,dentz Secretary*-arid Treasurer.

;

K&r' :.v"

--r^ 5 r :

v1'

Band. > • *«■ •* • •

;> r?-.

Literary Society. ..... ...... . President: Arnold L. Schultz. ...... -.v. ■ Vice-President. Theophilus II. Schroedcl:...^......... ..Secretary and, Treasurer, A Ifred. IF. Sauer... .... John F. Pieper.......

m. S0W

■

Uolume 5

Dumber i

Ternary, 1902

; 3

.•

• '/f

t 1

Black and Red «

i: \

'i 1

r !

% \

■h

■

■ ’

f ■)

if'i l-

alatmoum, Wisconsin.

■

; *

F:v,r'

!:-

...........

,• tv; : V

! ;

,K*

ExcHaiiges.........

;

. ........ ... • ...... k . . • •

i ! ’

CIk Black and Red. Volume V.

Watertown, Wisconsin, February, 1902.

Number 9.

LITERARY Reading an Important Source of Knowledge. John H. Abelmann, ’05.

■

. *:

I K

There are many ways in which we may spend our leisure hours, but when it is so cold that nobody cares to expose himself to the cold atmosphere without, the time can be spent in no better way than by reading a good story. Reading, however, is not to be considered as a mere pastime. It is also an important source of knowledge. If it were not for the reading, our wisdom would be limited very much. We would know little or nothing of our ances tors; such a study as history would not exist; science would not have at tained its present height; and above all we should not even know what is going on about us at the present day. If we wish to become educated, reading is indispensable. We are not only increasing our vocabulary by reading, but we are also gaining what we might term a good general education. Why is it that when children enter school they are first instructed in reading ? It certainly must be essential to further education. Before we can study a language we must be able to read it. It would be foolish to begin with grammar and rhetoric before the student is able to read. After he has learnt to read fluently he may go into details. Hence we may clearly see that the foundation of our entire knowledge depends upon reading. In fact the greater part of our knowledge is gained thereby. But there are some people who will make the assertion that they read little, or not at all, and still they think they have a good education. How did they get it ? The only explanation we can offer for this is that they must have gotten it by experience. The old saying usus magister est optimus is very true, but we cannot rely upon our own experience in every case. The expe rience of one man is very limited. We must also profit by the experience of other men. This we may do by reading. Again there are people who think they can avoid reading by attending many lectures and speeches. This is also a very important source of knowl edge. If we can hear a man upon whom we may rely lecture on a certain topic we ought never to miss the opportunity. We can certainly gain more knowl-

i i

!■

t ;: !

\ r-

* 210 5

i i

ir :

i ■

;

.V,

THE BLACK AND RED.

edge by hearing such a lecture than by reading during that time. By looking at the "matter closely we shall find that reading cannot be shunned here either. The knowledge we are getting from a lecture is also taken from books in nearly every case. The speaker has been the busy bee and the auditors are the drones. He has done the work for them and they are reaping the benefits. We must remember though that we cannot always be the drones; we must also read and learn to stand on our own feet. History cannot be learnt by experience and lectures, but by independent study. We must read the books of reliable men. For the history of England Macaulay’s works ought to be read and for the history of the Israelites the Bible must be read. If we had not such books to gain our knowledge from, we should know little of history. Our own experience will not carry us back that far, so we must profit by the experience of those who lived at that time. The names of the great men would soon be forgotten and their achievements would not serve us as an example, if they had not been preserved in books. Science is another branch in which reading is indispensable. We should know nothing of the experiments of Lavoisier and other great chemists of that time, had we not read books and magazines. It would be utterly impos sible to study physics and chemistry to any extent, if the facts and laws dis covered by these men had not been published in books. There would be little or no progress at all in science if every man had to make these same discoveries for himself. We should not only be ignorant of things gone by, but we should also be at a loss at the present day if we should not read books and magazines. How many of us would know of the wars in South Africa and China if we had not read about it in papers and periodicals? The latest experiments of Yan’t Hoff would be known only to those who live in the vicinity where they are per formed. Marconi and Santos-Dumont would not yet be known the world over if people would not read day after day. Thus we may see that reading is by no means a secondary source of knowledge. It is of importance in every profession. Man cannot get along without it if he wishes to achieve anything.

The Chinese in the United dtates% Relnhold Brcutzmann, ’05.

The Chinaman in the United States is, more or less, despised by everybody. He is and cannot be counted an American citizen. The white man mingles with the black race, but not with the yellow. At present the laws of the United States prohibit the immigration of Chinese into this country. They came over to this country first while the great transcontinental railroads were being built. The railroad companies were badly in need of thousands of good, hard laborers. Where should the}’ get them from ? Who would like to work out in the prairies and mountains for low wages? The Eastern laborers surely never dreamed of giving uptheircomfortablehomesandgoingoutwest to work for a dollar a day. Many, however, were almost forced to go and earn a living. The densely populated cities forced them to go. While these men used many weeks in travelling over the wide country, hundreds of Chinese were coming to San Francisco, all looking for work. They had heard the call for workingmen. At first it looked as if the railroad companies were not going to give them work. They thought the Chinaman was lazy and would only linger about instead of doing his work. But the Chinese meant real, earnest business. They promised to work for much lower wages than the white man. They were tried and found to be good laborers. The railroad companies took advantage of this and called for more Chinese laborers. The whitemen, who had left their Eastern homes to earn a living, thought it unfair treatment, to be robbed of their work, only to be replaced by the yellow invaders. The building of the railroads progressed very rapidly and with it always more Chinese came over to find work. By the time the roads were completed, the owners found that they were paying wages to more than one hundred thousand Chinese laborers. After the completion of the railroads, all these yellow men crowded the western cities without any work. All the rails that were needed they had laid. They lingered about for some time without knowing what to do. At last their attention was attracted by farming, such as they had never seen before. It is true, they did some farming in China, but on so small a scale that it is not worthy of mention. They liked that trade pretty well and soon Chinese could be seen ploughing fields, sowing grain, and the like. In the beginning they raised some oriental fruits, but the American vegetables were of more iinporttance in those days. The Chinese became so accustomed to America that they told their friends and relatives in China to come. In fact they did come and crowded the cities so much more. The Chinaman stayed at farming for a long time, but he thought he ought to make a change. He found the fruit business a very profitable one. The fruits he could buy for little mouey from his kinsmen, some of which were still fanners, and could sell the fruits at a good profit. The people had the fruit delivered to their houses, and in this manner the Chinaman soon became more acquainted with the whites. It was not long before, to the great surprise of the white people, that the Chinaman was accustomed to do the same work 211

I . I ; ; i i

f :

i; >H L

; ;;

k £

p i-

f: £

k :-

212

; i

i ! 1

_ = — -

THE BLACK AND RED.

the white woman had done before. He learnt to do the culinary work well and quickly and was soon found to be a great favorite among the whites. Many Chinese servants and cooks may be found in hotels and restaurants to-day, but the husky negro pushes him out wherever he goes. While at work the Chinaman thinks of nothing else but his work. He is not like the negro, who likes to talk and pick a quarrel with the people about him. The China man stays at his work until he has finished it. The Chinaman left one trade and went to another. From railroading he went to farming, from farming to fruitselling. After selling fruit for a while he became a servant. While being a servant he necessarily learnt to wash clothes. So he thought he was servant long enough and soon started a laundry of his own. He did up the collars and cuffs well and soon Chinese laundries were •popular. But he could not stay at that very long. The modern laundry soon pushed him out, with the “yellow shine” on his collars, with the snowy gloss and smooth edges. The Chinaman is of striking appearance. With his long, black braid he walks about the streets. His fox-like eyes are always directed at the ground. He is afraid to be seen by anyone. To-day he stands there, crowded out and hated and despised by everybody. Not many are to be found in the larger cities, save in San Francisco, which was the original landing place. Here they are crowded together in one part of the town, which is called Chinatown. Here innumerable fruitstands are to be found, and the sight along one of these streets is nothing but a grand display of fruits. In New York and several other large cities small numbers may be found, but they are gradually decreas ing. We have a law prohibiting further immigration of Chinese into this country. Go to China and you will not find admittance. Many years ago, the Chinese built their great wall, which was supposed to prohibit the other nations from coming into China. But what good did the walls do them, when an American soldier was the first to plant the flag of the allied troops, who were rescuing their missionaries from the hand of the devilish Chinese, over Peking in the late war with China ? The Chinaman is treated in the same manner he treated the other nations, when they tried to carry civilization into China. In the samejmanner as he turned and pushed them out of his country, he is to-day turned and pushed out by the United States. The number of Chinese in the country at present is daily decreasing by death and emigration. In the course of time the number will be zero. 4

Scotland in Literature. John Whyte, ’05.

The reason for Scotland’s producing so many great poets and writers since the Reformation, lies in the general intelligence of the people. The Reformation in Scotland was more thorough than that of any other country. Every cathe dral with the exception of three was tom down. In every village a grammar school was instituted, and these, together with four great universities, Glas gow, Edinburgh, Aberdeen, and St. Andrews, made education general through out Scotland. This accounts for the fact that so many of the great writers in Scotland come from the common poorer class of people. The Bible was the common text-book, and religion was the great theme for discussion and con versation among the common people. Scotland was the only country where the classics were so thoroughly taught that the blacksmith, the shepherd or the tailor could discuss theology or the classics with the village clergyman or

THE BLACK AND RED.

213

the lawyer. While in all the other countries the people were practically Slaves to their sovereign, England and Scotland alone retained political liberty which was a great stimulus to literary productions. One of the early Scotch poets, and perhaps the first poet to write in the Scottish dialect, was King James I. His greatest poem was the “King's Quire,” a poem picturing his love for a lady who afterward became his Queen. This poem places him high in the rank of romantic poets. In the 17th and 18th century Allan Ramsay occupied a high position in Scottish poetry, and he became quite famous through his drama “The Gentle Shepherd.” He is also the author of a famous well-known ballad “Lochaber no More”. From the middle of the eighteenth century to the present time Scottish literature has been in a flourishing state. In the 18th century such poets and writers as James Thomson, James Macpherson, Robert Fergusson, David Hume, Dr. William Robertson, Adam Smith, and Robert Burns shine out as beacon lights of literature. James Thomson was immortalized by two great productions, “The Sea sons” and his great national hymn “Rule Britannia.” David Hume was a historian of no little note. Through his own careless ness. his histories and essays were not wholly grounded on absolute facts. He was only distinguished by the easy, flowing, and elegant style of his wri tings. A foe to the liberty-loving people in their struggles against the Stuarts, he was much disliked by his countrymen. A contemporary of Hume was Dr. William Robertson. His “History of America” and his “'History of Scotland” were his two great works. Horace Walpole says of him, upon reading the History of Scotland, he could not be lieve that a man, younger than he, an obscure Scottish clergymen, could have written what all the world allows the best modern history and have written it in the purest English. Robert Burns, the national poet of Scotland, was one of the great poets of the world. Burns portrayed love and peasant-life so simply that he soon be came the poet of the common-folk. “The Cotter’s Saturday Night,” “For a’ That and a’ That,” “Auld Lang Syne,” “Flow Gently, Sweet Afton” ai*e‘ among his best poems and songs. The greatest novelist and the greatest literary man of the 19th century was Sir Walter Scott. His descriptions are vivid and alive with interest. He is justly compared to Milton, for his tastes, his fancies, his ambitions, and his fortune all resemble those of Milton. His greatest novels were undoubtedly “Ivanhoe,” “Rob Roy,” and “The Heart of Midlothian”. His greatest poem was “The Lady of the Lake”. Of his shorter poems “The Death of Marmion” and “The Battle of Flodden” occupy high positions in poetry. Thomas Campbell was one of the great lyric poets of Great Britain. “Ye Mariners of England” is his best poem. In most of his poems he pictures the horrors of war. In “Hohen Linden” and “The Battle of the Baltic” we find such poems. The great religious and hymn writer of Scotland was James Montgomery. “Home”, “Prayer”, and “A Poor Way-Faring Man ofGrief” are his best hymns. Scotland has produced a great portion of the English writers of the present age. Thomas Macaulay was a Scotchman by parentage. When twenty-five years, of age he sprang from obscurity to fame by his essay* on Milton. He is known through his History of England, the most popular one ever written, and his historical essavs.

n 1

, I

214

THE BLACK AND RED. .

The greatest critic of the nineteenth century was Thomas Carlyle. His principle works were “The Life of Frederick the Great” and the “Life of Oliver Cromwell”. . The present generation has produced a number of Scottish writers, the most prominent of which was the late Robert Louis Stevenson. He has been compared to Addison for the simplicity and purity of his style. The most prominent of living writers are James M. Barrie, Dr. John Wat son (Ian Maclaren) and S. R. Crockett. In conclusion I would say the greatest man of letters, the greatest histo rian, and the greatest critic of the 19th century have been Scotsmen. Scotland may well be proud of her sons. 0

Faithfulness Rewarded.

Paul T. Oehlert, ’05.

i i

It was on the morning of a beautiful day in September when John Allen, accompanied by his mother, was walking hurriedly to the station. He was about to leave for Brooklyn where he had a wealthy uncle and aunt living. His father had died several weeks before, after an illness of eight months, leaving nothing behind but the small cottage in which they lived. The money, which he had earned as an honest laborer, had to be handed over to the doctor who had treated him during his long sickness. The support of Mrs. Allen now depended wholly upon John, her only child, who was then about seventeen years of age. He had to leave school and look for work. His uncle had written him a letter, telling him to come to Brooklyn for he had found employment for him in his store, and promised to pay him five dollars a week. As John could find no work at home, his mother thought it best for him to accept his uncle’s offer, although she knew her brother to be very rash and unkind. The time of his departure had now come. He was very excited when he entered the depot; for this was to be his first trip on a train. He bought his ticket and then seated himself beside his mother, thinking deeply of his future. It seemed very hard for him to depart from his dear mother, for he had never been away from home before. Mrs. Allen was troubled with similar thoughts, for she was very fond ofJohn and could not imagine herself alone in her small cottage. But John had to leave her to make a living, her living as well as his. Mrs. Allen feared not to let her son go into the city among strangers, for she knew him to be honest and upright and knew that he could easily resist the temptations of a large city. While the other passengers in the depot were laughing, joking, and making joyful remarks, Mrs. Allen and John were earnestly talking of the departed father. Tears began to roll down their cheeks when she told John to walk in his father’s footsteps and to be honest to every one as he was. Suddenly the door opened, and a railroad official shouted into the waitingroom, “All aboard for the East 1” The passengers grasped their valises and, saying good-bye to their friends, boarded the train. John had also taken his final farewell from his mother, her last words being, “God bless you my son.” In a minute John was seated in the car and was now on the way to Brooklyn, a distance of three hundred miles. He felt somewhat uneasy at first, for the equipment of the car was more luxurious than anything he had ever seen before. But by and by his mind was

THE BLACK AND RED.

215

occupied by different thoughts. Naturally he was thinking of his mother at home alone, and of his kind father; but on looking out of the window, his sadness was driven away by the sight of the beautiful landscapes, fields, meadows, and forests. At length night came on, and John fell asleep; but he was awakened every once in a while by the shrill whistle of the engine. When he awoke in the morning, the sun was half way above the horizon, and he learned from the conductor that he was only fifty miles from his destination. The nearer he came to the city the deeper he had to breathe, for soon he was to stand before his dreaded uncle. At last the train stopped in the magnificent railroad station in New York. John left the car, and with an expression of surprise and astonishment upon his face, he stood on the platform, gazing at the huge structure. As he had never been in a large city before, we can well imagine his surprise. Ilis next thought was how to find his uncle. While he was walking down the platform and thinking of this, a tall young man came up to him and asked him if he were not John Allen from Waynesbury. John informed him very politely that he was and looking sharply into his eyes, he discovered that the man was no one but his uncle, whom he had not seen for six years. His uncle very imperatively told him to go with him to his home. On their way John asked him many questions concerning the large buildings which they passed. His uncle answered them very roughly. Soon they arrived at the house: a beautiful dwelling place surrounded by a large lawn and beautiful shade-trees. When they entered the house, John was amazed at the costly furniture, and very shyly sat down upon a cushion chair, waiting for his aunt to enter. After a little while she entered; but her greeting was also very cold. She took him into the kitchen where the servant girl had prepared a little meal for him. His uncle was kind enough to keep him at his house over night, and the next morning after they had taken breakfast, they walked to the store where John was now to begin his work. At first his uncle gave him the position of office boy. He had to sleep in the office at night, and his duty was, to sweep the office and keep it in order and besides this he had to do other work about the store, and occassionally run errands. All this he did very faithfully. His uncle soon realized that John was very diligent, and as he knew that John had a good education, he promoted him to the office of book-keeper, thereby raising his salary considerably. He also became kinder to him day by day, while at first he treated him very unkindly, but now even invited him to his house occassionally. His aunt’s disposition had also changed; she talked to him now in a more kindly way than before, and she \ 'as always glad to have him come to visit.her. John had not forgotten his mother while away from home. He wrote a letter to her every week, and with every letter he sent her the greater part of his weekly earnings. She was always glad to hear from him and very often wished him back by her side. She was happy indeed when she heard from John that his uncle and aunt had changed and that they were now very kind to him. When John had worked about a year for his uncle, he was permitted to visit his mother for several days. We can well imagine his mother’s joy when John came home. He had very much to tell her, but what delighted her most was to hear that her brother and sister-in-law felt more kindly towards her; for ever since the marriage of Mrs. Allen their love towards her had ceased, for the reason that she married Mr. Allen, who was but a common laborer.

r !■

);

? ■

f •*

;

iV " Ki ■

•

r?n.

216

THE BLACK AND RED.

The few days which John spent at home, were, in fact, the happiest days of his life.

i ' i

P ;

When he had to leave again for Brooklyn, he thought of his first trip. But how different everything seemed to him now! Having returned to the store,* his uncle inquired ofJohn about his mother, and told him that he would soon pay her a visit. This delighted John very much, for he knew that a reconcilia tion was soon to come about. During John’s vacation the manager of his uncle s establishment had been expelled on account of dishonesty, and John was now to take that responsible position. He refused to accept it, but his uncle at length persuaded him to take it. John’s salary was now greatly increased, and no longer did he have to sleep in the office, for now his uncle took him into his own house. . The time had come for John’s uncle to visit his sister Mrs. Allen. During his absence he entrusted his store to the care of his nephew John. Mrs. Allen was, indeed, very glad of her brother’s coming, and after both had shed many a hot tear as a sign of regret and shame for the long lasting estrangement, they were again united with the bond of brotherly and sisterly love. On his departure, he asked his sister very warmly to come to Brooklyn and stay with him during the summer. She promised him to do so, and when summer came, she went to Brooklyn and remained there for several months with her brother, sister-in-law, and son. John filled the position of manager very faithfully for many years. He had many a chance to slyly cheat his uncle, but whenever temptations presented themselves, he thought of his mother’s warnings and abstained from such evil deeds. The employees of the establishment loved him very much, for he always had a kind and friendly word for every one. When John had saved a good sum of money from his salary, he built a dwelling place of his own and intended to have his mother live with him. He sold the small cottage at Waynesbury, and he and his mother were now again living together. As the love of John’s uncle and aunt to his mother had been restored, they visited each other very frequently. But soon the house was to be the abode of three. Late, one Saturday night, while on his way home, John saw bright flames bursting through the roof of a house which he had to pass. In the same instant he heard a feeble voice crying for help. There was no one to be seen on the street but he. He ran to the burning house and saw a young girl at a window of the second story, screaming with all her might. He forced the door, rushed up the steps, and fighting his way through the flames, reached the girl who was now lying unconscious upon the floor, threatened by the greedy flames. John took her in his arms and with great difficulty fought his way back; their hair were singed and both were badly burnt. By this time the fire department had ar rived, but it was too late to rescue the girl’s mother, for the walls had fallen in, and she became the victim of the flames. John ordered that the girl be taken to his home, where she received the most tender care. She was grieved very much on hearing that her mother was burnt to death. She remained in a critical condition for some time, but through the tender care of Mrs. Allen she soon recovered. As she had no parents, John agreed with his mother to keep her in his house. And after a few months she became the lady of the house, for John won her love, and was married to her. To-day they live a happy life in Brooklyn and John is now at the head of his uncle’s establishment, and is one of the most influential men of Brooklyn.

CIk Black and Red.

Published monthly by the students of tbo Northwestern University.

EDITORIAL

STAFF.

THEOPHILUS H. SCHROEDEL, *02

EDITOR-IN-CHIEF BUSINESS MANAGERS.

SALOMON A. JEDELE, *02 LEONARD C. KIRST, ’03

BUSINESS MANAGER ASS’T. BUSINESS MANAGER ASSOCIATE EDITORS.

WILLIAM SAUER, ’02 ALFRED W. SAUER, ’02 EDMUND BLIEFERNICHT, ’03 RICHARD O. BUERGER, ’03 GEORGE SPEERBRECHER, ’04

ATHLETIC EDITOR LOCAL AND PERSONAL ED. SOCIETY EDITOR EXCHANGE EDITOR MUSICAL EDITOR

Contributions to the Literary Department are requested from alumni and undergradaates. All literary matter should be addressed to the Editor-in-chief, and all business coraraumcationa to the Business Manager. The terms of subscription are 50 cents per annum, payable in advance. Single copies, 10 cents, Stam ps not accepted in payment. Notify us if you wish your address changed or your paper discontinued. The Black and Red is forwarded to all subscribers until order for its discontinuance is received and until all arrearages are paid. Entered at the Postoffice of Watertown, Wis., as second-class matter.

EDITORIAL On January 27, quite a large crowd attended a dramatic reading of Hamlet given at the Con cordia Opera House by Miss Marion Jean Craig. The recital was under the auspices of our Juniors, who are to be congratulated on the success they had. The considerable attendance of people from town was proof that they had been very busy selling tickets. It was surprising to see how few represented the High School, but it was still more surprising to us that not one of our brethren across the river attended. Miss Craig read only the more important scenes of Hamlet. She is a good reader and could be understood well. Ham let’s soliloquies were rendered very well, but the rendering of Polonius and of the grave-diggers seemed to find special favor with the majority of the audience. Between the several acts our orchestra played. Recitals like this certainly do much to heighten the interest taken in Shakespeare’s dramas, as they help us understand the characters that occur in the plays. Money spent for engaging a competent reader to give a course of recitals, comprising all of the dramas that are read by the several classes, would certainly be well invested. Shakespeare R.ecital.

! :: i

■l

;■

The life of man is in great measure a succession of imita Man and His tions of the thoughts and actions of his fellowmen. As an Surroundings. infant he tries to mimic the movements which the father performs for his amusement, and, in fact, nearly all he learns in infancy is imitated. During the period of childhood, when he associates with other children, his behavior is to a great extent determined by the actions of his friends and playmates. As he grows up to manhood he is not only influenced by the thoughts suggested to him by his immediate surroundings, but his

s ■ .

;

M r:

217

, •

218

THE BLACK AND RED.

mind and actions are also greatly determined by what he reads. He imitates his neighbor in thought and action; he learns from him. Hence the importance of his associating with people of refined habits and good morals, of reading good literature, of practicing ennobling music, and finally of noting well his own thoughts and actions. For it must be remembered that he, too, may be imitated by his neighbor. In trying to practice good moral behavior and in uttering clean and pure thoughts he becomes a benefactor to his fellowmen.

1 ; .

I 11

During these dull winter months we have many a spare hour at our disposal and there are various ways of filling out this time. One way is to idle away your time by talking or perhaps smoking, — a very unprofitable one. Another one is by taking exercise, — a good one. But taking this last one and combining it with another, reading, you have an excellent way of using this spare time. Devote part of your time to exercise and part of it to reading and you will fare best. If you intend to read, you intend to profit by it. Reading novels is a very profitable thing. In reading novels you will not only increase your vocabulary and improve your style of writing, but you will also learn to know human nature and human character; if it is an historical novel, you will see the condition of the times the novel treats of more readily. But this does not apply to all novels or every wayr of reading a novel. If you read a book, read a good one. Select the best of literature available. It is not necessary to read the latest, but rather turn to those that already have a rank in the world’s literature. The thousands of novels with which the world is flooded now are practically worth very little, with the exception of some, and will soon have passed into oblivion. But secondly be careful how you read your book. It is not the number of books you read that comes into consideration, but the manner in which you read them. If a book is worth while reading, it is worth to be read carefully. Inordinate novel-reading does great harm. It not only weakens your memory but also your will-power. If you have read books hastily and then suddenly try to study one with more attention, it will seem drudgery to you. Consult your dictionary on unknown words, look more closely at strange phrases, and you will soon gain in knowledge, and at the same time find pleasure in reading your book.

Novel-Reading.

What is true education? Is it merely to have a faint inkling of the most important topics of the day ? Is it to be well supplied with various kinds of books of reference? Or is it perhaps to have access to a great many magazines and newspapers? To these questions we must decidedly answer, No. Let us tr\r to define education. Education is merely the common plea for general culture and special training. It is, like some one plainly said, to know something about everything and everything about something. An educated man must have a general culture. He must have a general knowledge of what is daily going on in the world. But this does not suffice. This kind of knowledge alone would tend to make a mere smatterer out of him. Therefore a special training is indispensably necessary. He must know everything about something. He ought to confine his thoughts to one thing and study it exactly and minutely. Such a thorough knowledge trains the mind to think precisely and correctly, and when he has learned one thing well he is complete master of it. Thus for a thorough education both general culture and special training are necessary; for one is the supplement of the other.

Education.

. '

ALUMNI

A Glimpse at the Courtly Times of Washington.

At Washington’s time the customs and habits of the people of this grand republic were different from those of the present day. It was a ceremonious age, an age of display and splendor. This is noticed especially when we read., about the customs and habits which at that time prevailed about the capital of the republic. President Washington, who was a man of great wealth and high birth, had many aristocratic traits about him. He believed that honor should be paid to those who deserve it, and therefore there should be distinctions in men and sharp social lines drawn. Washington, for instance, proposed that the official name of the President should be “High Mightiness”, but this title was objected to and “Excellency” was substituted. The leveesgiven by Washington were stately entertainments far different from the free and easy receptions held at the White House to-day. When the guests appeared, Washington would stand by the fire-place with members of his Cabinet and other distinguished men about him. Ilis dress, as a rule, was a black velvet coat, white or pearlcolored waistcoat, yellow gloves, and silver knee buckles and shoe buckles. His hair was powdered, in his hand he carried a cocked hat, and wore a long sword with a scabbard of white polished leather. The custom of shaking hands would at that time have been considered too familiar and so Washing ton greeted each of his guests with a courteous bow. On the birthday of the President dinners were given and public meetings held in all the larger towns. The same pomp and show of magnificence could be observed on other occa sions. When Washington drove to the sessions of Congress, he went in his state coach decorated with flowers, cupids, and festoons. On ordinary occa sions this coach was drawn by four horses, on Sundays by two, and on extraordinary occasions by six. This display of formality and splendor on the part of the President was only the highest exponent of the spirit which prevailed among the majority of the people, especially those who belonged to the wealthier class. The general forms of politeness were elaborate, much attention was paid to dress, and the Puritanic laws formerly enacted against extravagance were no more enforced. Ladies wore gorgeous dresses and decorated themselves with jewels and patches of various fantastic shapes and figures. Their hair they dressed with powder and pomade, and built it up to such a height that it was necessary to construct carriages of greater height than those which had hitherto been built and used. The men dressed as gaudily as the women and used the same kind of fabrics. The wig, white stockings, white satin embroidered vest, and a fine broadcloth or velvet coat were seen with every one who could afford it. But no man’s costume was considered complete if he lacked the snuff-box, an article for which much money was expended. As soon as friends met and had saluted each other, a snuff was offered, and he who declined to take it laid himself open to the charge of being discourteous. Musical entertainments and concerts were at this time already frequent, but theaters were not tolerated as yet because of the Puritan influence which still prevailed. But balls were popular and some were given on a large scale. It was during this time that the French embassador gave one at Philadelphia so large that a special building had to be erected for this purpose. 219

:• l

; -

r: L .

jfr

n i

•

EXCHANGES

-r

On our exchange table the following are new comers:

1 -•

v i

: . ;; .

ni !

Red and Black, Nyack, N. Y. Modem Hermes, Mattoon, 111. The Spectrum, Chester, Pa. The Athenian, Cincinnati, Ohio. H. S. Bugle, Converse, Ind. Seminaly Monthly Chronicle, Lima, N. Y. * MERITS AND DEMERITS. The cover of the Pulse, January, is neat. The Royal Purple is noted by its absence. The Cresset conducts a pithy exchange column. The H. S. Argus has almost perfect athletic, personal, and local columns. “New Years Customs in the Orient” is a most interesting article in the Athenian. The Cential Collegian would do well to publish stories and poems from time to time. In the Lesbian Herald we find a number ofmeritorious poems. Its exchange column is good but somewhat short. “The Syracuse of the Future” in the Syracuse University Herald is quite a conjecture of times to come. The poems in this paper are also worth mention ing. The Retort, Milwaukee Medical college, is well edited, although it dispenses entirely with exchange, local, and personal departments. “The Heroic Element in the Character ofAbraham Lincoln” in the Erskinian is carried out in an ideal style. In Ouachita Ripples we find a poem of a highly commendable nature, “The Wayside Lily.” The Literary Notes prove that considerable interest is taken in that direction at Ouachita College. The Sacred Heart Collegian, January, contains a fine poem entitled “My Golden Land”. In the literary line we favor articles like “Two Lives” more than those ever present characters from Shakespeare. The poem entitled “A Vision” in the Huisache is above par. The jokes and witticisms are not of a common-place nature. The short stories in this paper are well written. The Red and Black, a new exchange, deserves credit when considering that this is the first number ever issued. “A Retribution” is a well conceived piece of fiction. 220

THE BLACK AND RED.

221

It occurs but seldom that we strike upon so bright a paper as the Heraldo. The literary department is always good but we don’t see why the exchange column should be so meagre. Strict punctuality is always good, especially in a college journal. As a model in this virtue the Comenian would serve well. “Calamity is Man’s True Touch-stone” is worthy of merit. The local and exchange columns are what they ought to be. The Lincolnian's literary department is always full of good reading matter. The poem “The Central Power” is passable. When quoting another paper it is advisable to look sharply at the original, as we find five mistakes in a poem of four lines in the January issue. We thoroughly coincide with the opinion of the exchange editor of the Erskinian, who is against rude and severe criticism. It is true everything should be served in as mild a form as possible. The exchange column is with out doubt one of the most studiously worked out. The January issue of the Thiclensian has good editorials. “Our German Letter” is an exceedingly interesting essay. The author takes us through the streets of Gottingen, tells us of some mishaps a foreigner is heir to, and enters upon a description of German student life. His representation and criticism of the “Mensur” is not at all exaggerated.

' y

ft -• % ry r. -

SPECULUM NOSTRUM. The Black and Red appears in a special holiday covering; “A Christmas Surprise Party” and “A Day on the Hudson” are bright stories and are very appropriate for a college magazine. “Kipling’s Kim” is a favorable criticism of Mr. Kipling’s latest novel by an admirer. The author thinks that its chief merit lies in its presentation of India as it is to-day under British rule, which is so admirably done that the reader is brought to see things from the native’s point of view.—Ouachita Ripples. The Black and Red again greets us. On the whole we are pleased with this magazine. Some of our sister exchanges have severely criticised that por tion of the exchange department, known as “Speculum Nostrum.” Such criticism seems a little unjust. To make known the various comments passed on the Black and Red is the aim of this department. It is presumable to suppose that the friends of the magazine are intensely interested in such matter. Hence we say that the Black and Red is right in printing the criticisms, whether favorable or unfavorable.—Erskinian. The Christmas edition of the Black and Red has a stylish cover and the stories are good.—High School Argus. “The Growing Tendency of Modern Novel-Writers and Novel-Readers” in the Black and Red states facts that ought not be overlooked.—College Chips., The most nearly ideal exchange department which has come under our observation is that of the Black and Red,—Coe College Cosmos. The Black and Red contains a good poem, “The Indian Skull in our Library*”—Lincolnian. The Christmas number of the Black and Red is a thing of beauty. In deed our brothers across the river have improved the tone of their paper to a surprising degree during the past months. The prose descriptions and the. stories in the Christmas issue are very good. But why not a little lisping in the numbers from time to time.—Sacred Heart Collegian.

!•:

idt > 7

■

I ■

■

m K.

PERSONAL

=1 J]

Henry Haase, ’01, who is temporarily assuming pastoral duties and teach ing school at his home in Ixonia, Wis., favored us with a call January 18th. William Albrecht, ’05, made a trip to Beaver Dam, Wis., January 18th and spent several days with Teacher Hugo Krieg. John Pieper, ’02, and Arnold Schultz, ’02, were guests of Professor Julius Gamm Sunday afternoon and evening January 19th. Adolph Baebenroth, ’04, and Herman Zimowski, ’04, went to Ixonia, Wis., January 19th and spent a delightful Sunday with their friend Henry Haase,’01. Hugo Koch, ’03, and Louis Witte, ’04, were delightfully entertained by a number of friends at the home of the latter in Lebanon, Wis., Sunday evening January 19 th. Theophilus Scliroedel, ’02, Paul Oehlert, ’05, and Immanuel Wegner, ’05, were visitors at the home of Mr. Ed. Neumann Sunday afternoon and evening January 19 th. Samuel Leard, who entered college after Christmas, gave up his school work January 20tli and went to Fond du Lac, Wis., where he is pursuing factory work. Carl Verges, ’05, who had temporarily withdrawn from school before Christmas on account of ill health, returned to college fully recuperated on January 22nd. Richard Buerger, ’03, and Albert Miller, ’04, Ac. were entertained at the home of Mr. John Schempf Wednesday evening January 22nd. Professor Herman Frank being ill was unable to hear his classes and in spect January 24th — 26th. Theophilus Schroedel, ’02, acted as assistant inspector during that time. Ewald Macheel, a last year’s graduate of the Academy, who is now filling out a position as stenographer and book-keeper for a firm in Milwaukee, Wis., stayed with friends at college January 25th and 26th. George Speerbrecher, ’04, who had been seriously ill with pneumonia for several weeks is again convalescent and resumed his studies January 27th. While giving a dramatic recital in the Opera House January 27, Miss Marion Jean Craig was highly pleased to accept a beautiful bouquet from Arthur Sydow, ’03, presented to her by the junior class. Frank Westphal, of Columbus, Wis., made a brief call on his friends Hugo Koch, ’03, and Arthur Sydow, ’03, January 28th. Rev. Praeses von Rohr, of Winona, Wis., Rev. Eiekmann, of Menominee, Wis., Rev. Bading, of Milwaukee, Wis., and Mr. W. Graebner, of Milwaukee, . Wis., members of the board of inspection, met here January 28th. On account of the board-meeting Professor August Ernst and Dr. F. W. A. Notz had to excuse their classes January 28tli. The Misses Jessie Mackay, Alma Feldschneider, and Alma Wright, students in our academic department, participated in the spectacular carnival which took place in the Opera Hall January 28th. While attending the conference in this cit}' January 29th and 30th the following ministers called at our institution. Rev. Haase, of Ixonia, Wis., Rev. I. Domfeldt, of Marshall, Wis., Rev. C. Sauer of Juneau, Wis., and Rev. J. Meyer, of Beaver Dam, Wis. Rev. Meyer occupied the pulpit of St. Mark’s Lutheran Church in this city Wednesday evening January 29th. 222

■

THE BLACK AND RED.

223

Frank Rohloff, ’07, was ill with measles and had to remain in the sick-room for two weeks during the latter part ofJanuary. Frank Fischer, ’06, sprained his ankle while skating and had to attend recitations on crutches for several days during the first week in February. Alexander Korn, ’06, having sufficiently recovered from his recent illness, came back to college February 1st. A number of students witnessed the moving pictures exhibited.!jn^the Opera House Saturday February 1st. Besides a number of comical views, the pictures representing President McKinley’s funeral services and the ColumbiaShamrock boat races were highly appreciated by everyone present. Dr. F. W. A. Notz celebrated the sixtieth anniversary of his birthday Sunday February 2nd. Edwin Zell, ’08, made a short visit at his home in Juneau,'Wis., over Sunday February 2nd. John Dames, ’06, made a brief stay with his parents in Ixonia, Wis., Feb ruary 2nd. Miss Jessie Mackay entertained a number of student friends Tuesday even ing February 4-th. Walter Haase, ’06, met his father in town February 5th. Rev. Chr. Sauer, of Juneau, Wis., was a guest of Professor A. Ernst and a visitor at college February 5th. Oswald Oerding, ’02, and Edmund Bliefernicht, ’03, attended the enter tainment given by the junior choir of St. Mark’s Lutheran Church in this city February 6th. The programme of the Star Lyceum entertainment in the Opera House February 6th comprised lectures on India and Persia by Dr. H. Mcllrath. The vivid description of his adventures on his trip through these countries together with a number of beautiful stereoptican views made the lecture very interesting. Miss Cornelia Notz, ’01, from the University of Wisconsin, spent a few days with her parents in this city during the earlier part of February. Alexander Jaeger, ’08, enjoyed a call on his parents in Ixonia, Wis., over Sunday February 9th. Adolph von Rohr, ’05, attended the wedding of his sister and enjoyed a few days at his home in Winona, Wis., during the fore part of this month. Reinhold Brcutzmann, ’05, was ill with chicken-pox recently and had to be confined to the sick-room for several weeks. Statements have been received announcing the engagement of Miss Bertha Schaefer to Teacher William Krause, who was formerly a member of class ’02. We extend heart}” congratulations. During the course of the last few weeks our sick-rooms have had many occupants. Besides the two contagious diseases mentioned a number of less serious cases occurred. Among the patients were: William Albrecht, ’05, Martin Raaseh, ’03, Otto Kumin, ’07, Paul Hensel, ’08, Otto Prim, ’06, Adolph Sauer, ’06, Hugo Koch, ’03, George Luedtke, ’07, and Arnold Eickmann, ’06. Oswald Oerding, ’02, and Arnold Schultz, ’02, celebrated their birthday at the former’s home Sunday February 9th. Theophilus Schroedel, ’02, Alfred Sauer, ’02, and Edmund Bliefernicht, ’03, also took part in the celebration. Fred. Stern, ’06, spent some delightful hours at the home of Mr. W. Owen Sunday February 9th.

■t

E l r

n ■

is-

$ -

M & :

:•

s\-

■m

§ &

■asp*?# .

locals

■

<*1

Marks. Don’t whisper. Many patients. Eventful evenings. She’s back again. Who ’ll get the key ? A late telephone. Too much sen-sen. Examinations continued. Don’t flop pennies with John. Cave canem: Beware of Cane. Porter’s favorite color is white (Whyte). Who is wearing a Downer college pin ? W7ho is advertising the Black and Red ? Who is working another man’s case ? Die Sonne scheint, der Himmel lacht-----Ask Fritz to tell you the dog story. Gr-t-h and Gl-k admire each other considerably. Praeses, Praeses, denke dran, was aus dir noch werden kann. Are 3rou in a hurry Cane ? No I’m no hurricane. Why was Zipher so anxious to see the January Ryan Clarion ? Snorry was so much affected by L’s smiles that he dropped the bread plate. Who was the ape that mowed and chattered at a number of spectators on the ice? Patsy seemed to be exchanging smiles with somebody during the dramatic recital. The chemistry class had the honor of making an experiment with Hank's horse hair. In reading Hamlet special attention should be paid to the “sarcasm filled with irony”. Billy: How will you go, Hans? Hans (philosophically) Well, I think, I’ll go incognito. T-k-e (translating): He cast a glance at the crowd : Er schmiss einen Glanz nach der Menge. Monsieur George and his friend K-t-k-t recently made their debut in duckhunting. " If you wish to enjoy a hearty laugh look at Jim Crow when he runs up the steps in the recitation hall. Visit the gymnasium and see such skillful acrobats as Bog, Sully, Old Glory, Hank, and Frenchy make their performa nces. Mike is extremely witty at times, but he repeats his jokes so often that even Joseph doesn’t laugh at them and Crassus thinks they’re dry. Bog lias abandoned the idea of making calls on his classmates. Shiner, he claims, is too “stuck up” to associate with him; Zipher never recognizes him when he comes; Cane and John are generally too busy to receive visitors. Ergo, Bog goes home. Frenchy desires to have announced that anyone who can give him particu lars about a letter he received at home during Christmas vacation is requested to report at once. The letter had no signature, but the stamp showed that it came from Wratertown. 224

■

THE BLACK AND RED.

225

Potatoes are scarce, meat is high, Bread and butter is hard to buy; This is, we think, the reason why Certain students must say good-bye When supper time approaches nigh. Bimmel and Combwood are constantly discussing the attitude of the higher class members to the Sextaner. Bimmel, who several years ago grad uated as a professional “shagger”, thinks the little “freshies” ought to go through the same torture, but Combwood, a man of a noble character, vali antly upholds the cause of the oppressed beginners. Lost—A valuable pearl. Finder, please return to the main office of the Smoking Room Society and receive reward. It is reported that the unfort unate loser is greatly depressed and endangered to fall into a state of mental aberration. Every lover of mankind ought therefore to help him restore his pearl and thereby prevent the ruin of a great soul. Male or female help wanted! As the Beta Rho Literary Society is in an extremely flourishing condition, it is vitally necessary to engage a number of secretaries in order to get a full account of the minutes of each meeting. The programmes rendered are so extensive that it is utterly impossible for one person to record all proceedings. Since most of the members take part in nearly every programme, it was deemed advisable to secure for this work students who are not active members of the society. Any one who wishes to accept one of these positions is requested to apply to the president of the society. Proficient stenographers are preferred. One fair evening a senior and a junior went skating and joined the happy crowd of boys and girls (?) that had assembled on the ice. The senior remarked that the prospects for having a good time were bright; the junior corrobora ted his statement and began to sing: “We wont get home till morning”. However various difficulties had to be overcome before they could carry out their plans. The crowd gradually began to form column of twos from column of files, but the senior and junior failed to execute the movement, although the former is a sergeant of the military company and the latter an experienced band member. It is difficult to relate why they were unsuccessful. Someattribute it to their lack of courage, while others think there were too many “opponents” on the ice. Time rapidly elapsed and our two friends were still alone. Finally the crowd began to disperse which kindled a flame of courage in their hearts. The senior, shaking his head and smiling triumphantly, exclaimed: “Now’s our chance”. And truly it was. A tragedy, similar to that under the arc light, followed and, after exchanging forgiveness, ourfriends spent a pleasant evening. On January 22, 1902 at 10 P. M. the editorial staff of the Black and Red met in the office of the editor-in-chief. After the most important business had been disposed of, the rules were suspended and a lively conversation ensued. The editor-in-chief was somewhat tired from the day’s work (for there was good skating that day) and would have been highly pleased to see the editors withdraw their presence at once, but he reluctantly took part in the conversa tion. The business manager, observing the beautiful moonlight and the bright stars, exclaimed: “I wish, I were at home to-night”, but wouldn’t tell why. The assistant business manager complained about the trouble he had in col lecting “ads” and thought it wouldn’t be any more than right to have a “blow-out” at the expense of the business manager. But the latter, who is an anti-Epicurean, strongly protested against it. The exchange editor highly distressed the staff by his absence, but before the meeting was adjourned he too made his appearance. Coming up the steps breathless and somewhat excited, ( for the second bell had already rung) he entered the office where the staff was

;;; %

' i;

f | %

»■

f: I

' V

THE BLACK AND RED.

226

assembled and expressed his regret that the evening had passed so quickly and that he had to depart so soon. The athletic editor, embracing the radiator and swinging his key chain, referred to an accident one of the editors had on the ice; the offended person changed color and admonished the athletic editor on account of his breach of class spirit. The society editor was absent; he evidently had to attend the choir rchearsel or play violin at some private entertainment. The musical editor had not yet returned to school and the personal and local editor, being requested to record the proceedings of the meeting, had to preserve silence. Finally the electric light went out and the staff was compelled to evacuate the office of the editor-in-chief, who by this time had found rest in his camp-chair. Good skating has been enjoyed on the Rock River for several weeks. Most of the students were seen on the ice daily and played such games as Hockey, Crack the Whip, and the like, yet some had other business to tend to. Two boys from the gopher state, for instance, were incessantly skating a duet, and one of them, it is reported, entered upon so lively a conversation that even the railroad employees near the shore had to invest in some cotton batting.—A select crowd, consisting of seven students, called the Sons of Liberty, developed great skill in cracking the whip and even two Daughters of Liberty who profess to carry the honor of being the best skaters in town had the courage to rein force them. From the fact that they confined themselves to their homes during the rest of the skating season we may conclude that the amusement proved fatal to them.—Teddy, the little cane-raiser of the second floor, had an accident on the ice which words refuse to explain; he is still suffering from its effects and will cheerfully accept a bottle of witch-hazel or arnica to relieve his pains. Hank was always praying for snow or warm weather, as his “work” on the ice was not always crowned with success; his wish was fulfilled when one fine morning mother earth and with it the beautiful ice was covered with several inches of snow.

;■

■

DIEGES & CLUST :

“IF WE MADE IT IT'S RIGHT"

Official Jewelers of the Leading Colleges, Schools and Associations CLASS PINS FRATERNITY PINS MEDALS, CUPS, ETC.

25 John Street,

Habits ••• |f

i i

k If

WATCHES DIAAtONDS JEWELRY

•We ere all creatures ot habits."

if you have acquired the ha bit of having your printing done by us, that is a good habit, and should be contin ued. If you have contracted the habit of paying higher prices elsewhere for poor work, that is a bad habit and should be broken off. We are ready to assist any one in the reform movement.

NEW YORK.

E,mil Knoll Superior Printing

300 Main Street

W At erto wn, Wis.

I USE THE STAR SAFETY RAZOR »

MBi_. i

m if

The IiABOEST Assort ment of....................

Pocket Knives, Razors, Razor Straps, Shaving Brushes and Sporting Qoods To Be Had in the City. Call and See Us.

D. & F. Kusel Co. All Legs Lead to this Store 000

m7H£*

\sh smr

When they are in need of.,.

TROUSERS No article of Men’s wearing apparel contributes so much to his discom fort, or to his comfort .and good ap pearance, as his trousers. Therefore, in buying one should be very careful to secure perfect-fitting as well as good-looking trousers. No matter what the price may be, every pair embraces comfort and style.

------- HEARD OF--------

Kuppenbeimcr Clothes ? Of course you have.... They’re the guaranteed—next to custom tailored kind. Come in and look at them. The Clothing Department has many styles....

h-j

•• • SECOND FLOOR...

HERTEL & HOFFMANN Schempf Bros. Co. Clothiers and Furnishers 107 MAIN STREET

The Big Cash Store* Watertown, Wis. 209-211 Main St.

§ IF YOU WANT FIRST-CLASS AND SATISFACTORY

Pl)0t0$ ...GO TO...

Donner Bros. PHOTOGRAPHERS Special Rates given to students.

For Typewriting Paper, Ribbons Carbon Paper and School Supplies go to

M. CARROLL, 105 Main St

Watertown, Wis.

Jos. Salick & Son Jewelers and Opticians Come and let us show you Christmas Gifts. We have the greatest variety and lowest prices. College views on SpOons and China. 1-3 MAIN ST. (Eisr EID OF BRIDGE.)

■

& & :

mv. ' :

,0?t your

Chocolates and Bon Bone « «

...August Gamm... WtlNtli and Retail Dealer In

CROCKERY, GLASSWARE, LAMPS, BAR GOODS,

mint

■JkTZ

STACKS pandy KltcHer*

,,T y.“T

Stoneware, Flower Pots, Etc.

-r??r-

CALL AND INSPECT OUN LINE OF FANCY BOXES.

NE.W FURNITURE.. New Furni ture gssumes a special prominence. If you are not satisfied with your furniture call on Nowack & Kohls, 616 Main street, where you will see the most complete line in the city and the prices will surely pleass, as they will be found as low as the lowest. A large consignment of Couches, Rock ers, Center Tables, Dining Room Tables, Side boards, Bed Room Sets and Iron Bedsteads in profusion in all the prevailing styles.

NOWACK & KOHLS, UNDERTAKERS, EMBALMKRS, AND FUNERAL DIRECTORS....

SCHLUETER BROS’.

Cor. Main and N. Fourth St*., WISCONSIN.

WATERTOWN,

...THE•••

Exchange . Barber « Shop FIRST-CLASS WORK IN ALL BRANCHES.

R. W. EMERSON, Prop. 119 West Main Street Watertown,

Wisconsin,

MERCHANT

BRAN D’S

10-Cent CIGAR and

ARC 5c CIGAR

...STOVES and

LEAD THEM ALL *95, W. Halil St., Watertown Wis. WM. BUCHHEIT,

President.

F. X. WOODARD,

Cashier.

JESSE STONE,

Vice-President. E. J. BRANDT,

ad Vice-President.

Bank of Watertown. INCORNPIIATCD MAY 1, 1«S4.

CAPITsuhplus

00,OOO

Watertown, Wis.

•••

RANGES

Are guaranteed to give perfect satisfaction. Hundreds are in use in this vicinity and the sale is on the increase. SOLD BY

WM fi, PWTIUFF & jo.

> t

; * 44

Cbere Are Others.” I

Jaedecke & Grams DEALERS IN

Fruits, Staple and

Fancy Groceries. But the Best Work and the Best Service is at the

UlatertiWM $t«m Dxudry (•j

' Pm*h* 1 04-1.

All Goods delivered promtly to all parts of the city free of charge.

S 210 FIRST ST.. WATERTOWN, WIS.

<1®®® 3®®®5®®®®®®@SXS®®®®<^^

CADET UNIFORMS We offer the Celebrated West Point Regulation Uniforms in either DarK Blue or Cadet Gray Cloth. Consisting of Coat, Trou sers and Cadet Cap with Metal Ornaments at

Very Low Prices We are the Oldest and Largest Uniform House in the United States. If you Buy without Consulting us you do not get the Best your Money will Buy. Send for Catalogue. THE. PETTIBONE BROS. MANUFACTURING CO., CINCINNATI, OHIO.

E. C. HEYN Bakery and Confection ery Dealer in ... . MINNESOTA FLOUR.

j£

217 North Second Street

. . . . Watertown, Wis.

Iu ;

Barber Shop and fiatb Rooms

“THE BRIDGE” CENTER OF MAIN STREET BRIDGE

5 Baths for $1.00 «J. C. SEAGER, Prop.

. ■m

S8 *S

I iV:'

41 ill, . -

.1 .

■ EVERYTHING

for the

proper care of the TEETH.

TOOTH WASHES, POWDERS & PASTES OF ALL KINDS.

nun TflOTU UUn I UU I n

DACTC I Aw I L

We especially recommend for its delightful flavor convenient form and thorough cleansing qualities.

. . PRICE 26 CENTS A TUBE . .

203 MAIN.

Leo Ruesch

J. MUTH, JR. & CO.

DEALER IN

BAKERS and CONFECTIONERS

Fine Footwear Leader in Up-to-Date Styles and Low Prices.

OF HOHEMADE CAKE. 215 North Fourth St.,

NO. 210 WEST MAIN STREET,

WATERTOWN. WIS. ■

20th CENTURY DRUG STORE,

SCHEMPF & SCHULZ,

Wisconsin.

Watertown,

W.D. SPROE.SSER Co.

FIRE INSURANCE

JEWELERS.

FRED. GAMM

PIANOS AND ORGANS....

WATERTOWN

WISCONSIN

219 MAIN STREET.

•

TELEPHONE.... NO. 84-1.

Louis F. Spangenberg PROPRIETOR OF THE

Watertown,

Wisconsin.

Stallmann Bros. GROCERS =1

1 i

East End Tonsorial Parlor 503 Main Street Watertown, Wisconsin.

Buchholt Block;.

..JOHN HERRO • • — PROPRIETOR OF —

a ■ =

tt Watertown Candy Kitchen «« MANUFACTURER OF AND DSALER IN.......

Dr$. K«V«5 § ScMueter,

CANDIES, CONFECTIONERY, FRUITS, CANNED GOODS, CIGARS & TOBACCO. Special Rates to School and Church Societies......

DENTISTS

309 MAIN STREET

TLO\N r\\\T PRICES. PTJTPPQ • Not ?” gut “HOW “HOW MUCH good ?”

313 Maize 8xian Over Gruetzmacher’s Store "WATKRTOW2f,WIS.

•-

JOHN BANDELIN -------DEALER

IN-------

BOOTS & SHOES }

REPAIRING NEATLY DONE.

••

WISCONSIN.

IF YOU WANT A HAIR CUT OR SHAVE, GO TO.

“SIM”

(THE BARBER.)

117 THIRD STREET

Wisconsin.

Watertown,

GAMM’S

RELIABLE DRUG STORE

Is next to Post Office. EVERYTHING

PURE,

Growers of Carnations, Roses, Violets, Bedding Plants, etc. Wedding Decorations and Design work a specialty. Greenhouse and Retail Stand 712 N.

606 MAIN STREET,

WATERTOWN,

L*. LOTZ 4& CO FLORISTS.

FRESH,

ANO

UP-TO-DATE.

A LARGE LINE OF CIGARS. Your patronage respectfully solicited ....

TRY___________

Wiggenhom Bros/ BADGER STATE OR LATEST OUT CIGAR.

Second Str.

Telephone 96—3

Orders left at Schempf & Schulz’s Drug Store will receive prompt attention.

Hay Foot Straw Foot Any old kind of a foot can be made to look up-to-date with a pair of

Vaughan’s Shoes

% •f.

Call around and see us, we have something to show you. Don’t forget the Number (106)

Repair work on short notice for you. , x?

W. KURZWEG DEALER IN

■>

Fine Boots Shoes and Rubbers Please Give Us a Trial. We Try to Give Satisfaction.

402 MAIN STREET.

..THE..

Boston fruit and ...Candy Company.

M .*3 .*?

Candies, fruits, Cigars... and tobacco.

a U

109 MAIN STREET,

Watertown,

Wisconsin.

•?

n %

Watertown Shoe Store. flt « * Great« Saving. ...Klbv?

Wm. Gorder Co I

Because we manufacture our own SHOES and you get them at the same prices that we offer to the retail M dealer.

s s

i j

Proprietors.

)

NEW SPRING and SUMMER i

HATS AND GAPS, NECKWEAR ==AND SHIRTS are in. Gome and look at them and take the first pick

SCHIFFLER St WEGEMANN 217 MAIN, COR. THIRD STS., Watertown,

Wisconsin.

F : • r"

•'V': 5-~

/**• • -

College Directory, :»

- * !^-r:

“yi”

■_-yv

Senior Class. Arnold L. Schultz........ . Theopliilus H. Schrocdel. Allred W. Sauer............... Salomon A. Jcdclc............ Martin Raasch. Hugo Koch....... William Luehkc.

.....

............President. .. .'.Vice-President. ..... Secretary and'Treasurer. .;.......Historian, Junior Class. President. Vice-President. . •. .....Secretary and Treasurer,

•I y,;

MlMMltMl

7 Ir

Sophomore Class. i,

Ernest Dorn/bid...... Christian Sauer....... Adolph Baebent oth.

-v.

7 .President. f Vice-President. Secretary arid Treasurer. •v-

FRUSHMAN CLASS.

.......... .............. .President. ..................Vice-President. Secretary and Treasurer.

Reinhold Brcutzmann. Fred Brenner.............. August Paap........ . Turnv er ein. .

...............President. .... ..Vice-President. ..............Secretary. ............. Treasurer.~ .Master ofArsenal..

John F. Pieper............ .... Alfred W. Sauer.......... . Theopliilus H. Schrocdel. Salomon A.Jedcle........... Ernest Wendland............ Military Company. Alfred IK. Sauer.............. William Sauer.................. Theopliilus 11. Scliroedel. Reinhold Breutzmann...

~ r

;>v

........PresidentJ .Vice-President. ........Secretary. . ........Treasurer. '

Literary Society. ............... ...........President. Arnold L. Schultz. .......y. .................-.Vice-president. Theopliilus H. Scliroedel. .^Secretary and Treasurer. A lfred W. Sa iter,....... .

Band. John F. Pieper........ Fred Kosanke......... Martin Raasch........

........

.President." .........;... ..'Vice-President. Secretart? and Treasurer.

-•

S%;<z :r„-

"P-i.-v

■>

r:-,v --

•• . -ii .•

. V*.

;

Watertown,

Wisconsin

' ;> *1 <

■V.

. M

..m «

&Vv>

CA^VC*, t?

7.-:

».

»V'

Vo:

'*■ y-/ ‘*'1

'>:•'.V’ •..;

;. * .• :.;

:n[

*'* Vo :••

'■' '.v.

1 -• .' t

glTT:' .. ■V

'■-••. <;*; ,:.

■VO^rV^.

•': -.-T '■, •

4RP ~i>

■

’.V

;. *-

■ ;•

h' -

•; t>t -,.;rr

CONTENTS. *. ,t

;

\ ...

., r,,,,...

..2 33

• . . Editorial.................. .v...

........

...... ..24?1

»••«••««•• •• t*1*-* * **?*'* #**'**" V ** %**** *

. .■ . Z• .... f

S . . • ... .

v . Atlil tics.............—...

t .. .

■:

. —

i- r‘

J Ml MMl4l

•'

,•

• »« •••»««* ••• •*«) V Ml'lW.e• •

' •• .

•»a «>«'• «••••«

Advertisements..

IMMI.M*!

T V

C>:

’.T'

'TV1 •

..........245

V;-

.246

S* «•?

....248

■■’T

■1

^ v

^iSS§|g - Local

..24o

.............

Society.g..;..;.;.....v... .

ijjm

. *. *;:4 .

" --ipi

. ..V

$ •

•

■ ‘

v. - T T-

’

. r

...250

CM O

o On

fa fa

I l

fa < H-(

0 H HH Q

*1 f â€¢:

. i ii

1 si ; | $ '. :

Cbe Black and Red. Volume V.

Watertown, Wisconsin, March, 1902.

Number 10.

LITERARY Music as a Factor in Education. Ocorga W. Spearbrechcr, ’04.

Education consists in developing the faculties of the soul, so that tlie mind is able to see things as they are. But a man cannot be considered com pletely and truly educated unless his moral feelings be developed correctly. The intellectual mind that is morally depraved is a danger to society; for such a mind will employ its powers in the cause of evil. Hence it is of vital importance in education that the moral nature of man be directed to the good and noble. Cultivation of the mind and right development of the moral feel ings constitute true education. In treating of music as an element in educa tion, the term “music” must be somewhat restricted. As used in this' essay, it includes only that kind of music which is artistic in form and which has some meaning. The so-called popular pieces arc therefore, with a few possible exceptions, excluded. Music ot the highest grade is termed classical, and it is therefore the classical music that we wish to discuss as a factor in education. The soul is affected by music through the sense of hearing, in that the sound waves excite the nerves of the ear, which thereupon carry the excitation to the soul. Hence a state of feeling is aroused in the soul which corresponds in kind to the feeling that the composer expressed in the music. But the feel ing in music contains some thought; perhaps this thought is not very clear, but at least its tone can be perceived; i. e. we notice that one piece of music expresses joy, another sorrow; that still another is sympathetic and sweet-, while yet another is sublimely majestic. These different feelings expressed in music give rise to corresponding thoughts in us. Thusalively,joyfulpiecedrives away our gloomy thoughts and leaves us in a happier mood; sad music awakens our pity and makes us wish to extend sympathy. Consequently, in hearing music, we become possessed of the thoughts and feelings of the'eomposer. The influence of music upon the imagination is well attested to by expe rience. It widens the narrow limits of the mind and carries our thoughts off into unknown regions. We seldom listen to a piece of music without forming some picture in our mind which we try to make correspond with the thought or feeling expressed in the music. Thus in listening to a funeral march our

* 234

1 i

> =•: t

in '! i

i::

■

iIf: m

K i

m *1

iH ,

frJ

i s ii

THE BLACK AND RED. *

imagination pictures the coffin, the hearse, the weeping mourners, and even the cemetery. Upon hearing the “Largo e rnesto” of Beethoven’s D major Sonata we imagine that we hear a human being complain in a sad, broken, hopeless tone of voice; while in the Mennetto of the same Sonata this sorely troubled soul is suddenly transformed into the happiest, most hopeful, and sweetly contented being. 'It must be remembered that the great musical geniuses were men of extraordinary imaginative powers; hence there is found in their music a very great range of imagination, and the thousands of differ ent pieces suggest to the mind a thousand different images and thoughts. In that music thus stimulates the imagination it can cultivate this faculty to a high degree. When it is considered, now, that imagination is indispensable in education, since the pupil requires it for the apprehension of nearly all instruc tion conveyed by words only, the importance of developing this faculty be comes evident. And since music does this in a great measure, it is for this reason alone no insignificant clement in education. But music does more than this; it also refines our natures and heightens the aesthetic taste. The feeling expressed in good music is pure and noble; the thoughts presented to the mind are clean and good; and the images called forth by music are ideal and beautiful. Then, too, the contents of a piece of music are clothed in an artistic and pleasing form. Therefore in hearing much music our minds are often brought into contact with the beautiful, the good; and, certainly, the more we observe what is beautiful and noble, the 'more will our natures become refined. Luther has said truly: “Die Musik macht feine Leutc.” Do not obscene language and actions fill us with a feel ing of disgust? And do we not feel elevated when in good, genteel company ? We feel thus, because we observe in the one case what is base and degrading, and in the other what is beautiful. Music fills the mind with beautiful images; and such images beget beautiful and noble thoughts; but clean thoughts refine our nature and make us loathe the base and ignoble. The aesthetic taste is also heightened by music, since the mind, when it is thus filled with the beautiful, has acquired an aesthetic standard which enables it to recognize and appreciate the beauty of all things encountered. Who can say that the high aesthetic taste of the ancient Greeks was not developed in great measure by their devoted attention to music? Finally, music plays a prominent part in the molding of our moral characters. The imagination influences our desire and will. A depraved nature is the result of a poisoned and unclean imagination. If the mind of a :child be filled with beautiful images or pictures, its thoughts will, as a rule, in the degree that human nature permits, take the direction of the good. It must be remembered that the mind, if left to itself will get most of its impres sions from the immediate surroundings; but these surroundings usually con stitute a very narrow field for the imagination, and this field is only too often calculated rather to degrade than to elevate the mind. Hence the importance of presenting to the mind of the young person good and noble thoughts, beautiful and ideal pictures. How much more noble, intelligent, and happy would our youth grow up if all those who have young people in their charge would fully realize the vital importance of directing and training the minds of their charges by beautiful pictures and above all by good example! Thus then we see how the imagination influences our thought. Now, we know that music does not move us to degrading thoughts; it rather drives away what is evil. When evil thoughts possessed the soul of Saul, did not David have to play the harp for him ? Who has not experienced on hearing good

cb=

THE BLACK AND RED.

235

music the earnest desire to be a better man ? And if we fee1 thus often', will not our moral characters be improved ? Our thoughts determine our charac ters ; as a man thinks, so he is. And since music moves the mind to pure and noble thought, the character is thereby ennobled. To conclude then, music is capable of contributing greatly at least to the moral part of education. And is it not on this account well worthy of atten tion ? Entirely aside from its capability of affording the most pleasing recrea tion, it has an educational value deserving of consideration. Nearly everybody is blessed with some talent for music, and it is sad to note that there are still so many who lack the opportunity and encouragement to study the beautiful art. Surely, mankind would be better and happier if all devoted some atten tion to music. Let us hope that in the near future its true value will be more generally appreciated than it appears to be at the present time.

********e Nature of Colorado and Experiences among the Mountain*. L«wls

Schraga,

Ac.

'02.

There arc many types and varieties of human nature which Colorado presents. Wild and remote, it attracted in early days an even more marked type of man than it docs to-day, when the advent of numerous railroads has brought the boundaries of her lines into advanced civilization. The early settler of the State did not ride in a train or travel on a vehicle of some sort to get there. From the cast and from the west flocked the pioneers to reap the fortunes which were unearthed in later years. Within her boundaries we readily see that she oilers not only a single occupation but several. Some go to seek her riches, others are found herding sheep or cattle on the plains, while others are peering o’er her lofty mountains. A phenomenal thing which deserves special mention is, many consult her because she is a healer of the sick. A man may be there to look at her beautiful scenery, breathe her pure air, while another sits on the banks of her streams and pulls out the trout. To-day her lofty peaks and vast covered ranges of trees and wild game attract much of the people’s attention. Her vast mineral deposits are still the goal of prospectors. When we travel among the mountains, occassionally we spy a hut or log-cabin of some kind which was built in the early days by our progenitors. Having given you some idea of Colorado, I will now proceed with some of my personal experiences and the adventures which I have had there. It was on a beautiful summer morning in the month of August when a party of five of us had set out for a journey of thirty miles on a fishing and hunting trip. We hired four Rocky Mountain canaries to pack our blankets, guns, grub, and the like. Of course it was impossible to make the trip in one day. We left our homes at four o’clock in the morning without stopping to eat anything, and kept up a steady gait for four miles, and then came to a halt. We had agreed that each one must do his share of the work, and so we began to unload our canaries, kindled afire, and within half an hour we had a refreshing feast. After a few moments’ rest we again started for our destination.

* 236

L :

, ;

Tl\

LUll m I {(■ ; 14 ■;t

: ; $

FT .•t*.

. :

i !} I

THE BLACK AND RED.

We traveled slowly the rest of the day, in fact our donkeys were well nigh tuckered out. As it was beginning to become dusk we halted. Our tent was pitched and the various articles were put into the tent. It was rapidly grow ing dark now and we all were quite tired after walking all day long. Our camp fire was burning brightly and we were all circled around it devouring our supper. It was somewhat cool and the wind was quite strong. After supper we each took a smoke and discussed over the matter who should watch the animals during the night. Unfortunately no one volunteered, so I sugges ted that we take turns. This was agreed upon. Fritz, the lank, strenuous fellow, was the first to watch and the rest were to go to sleep. We all went, but it was hardly an hour when Fritz came rushing into the tent calling for help. He seemed somewhat scared and his fiery eyes were rolling. He mur mured that some one was after him, and that they chased him among the trees and out again around the tent. Fritz evidently had been dreaming, because he had made too free a use of the little brown jug. He was put to bed and I was the next on the list to watch. Sitting near the fire, smoking my pipe and fooling with my rifle, I suddenly heard a roaring noise. I became alarmed and my heart began to beat furiously. Nearer and nearer the noise approached, it seemed to spit and roar terribly. Though brave as I thought I was, I began to tremble, so that my gun dropped out of 1113' hand. A few rods beyond me I spied an animal whose eyes were glowing in the darkness. It sprang upon me before I could get a chance to call for help or raise m3' rifle to shoot it. 0 how I wished that I was at home at that moment! I regretted that I had ever left home, and now thought m3' time had come. It clenched its paws into m3' flesh and grasped it tightly. I called for help, but before m3' comrades came in reach of me, the beast had dragged me into the thick trees. The bo\’S found that I was bleeding and cut quite badly. The beast was shot down and, after dressing my wounds we all went to sleep and were left undisturbed until the next morning. We then discovered that the animal that had caused so much uproar the evening before was a wild cat. This day it happend that the canaries could not travel very fast on account of so many trees felled across the trail and the immense boulders to jump over. After we reached the range, it was much easier and more convenient to travel. When we arrived at our destination, work was again renewed, the tent pitched and the donkeys watered. I, being somewhat weak, was left off eas3', so I took m3' fishing pole and rifle and started for the lake a few hundred feet off; fish were plentiful, so I had no trouble in getting enough for supper. The next day we started out to hunt game and take in all the beautiful sights. It was somewhat dangerous to go hunting alone in this countiy; yet Ernest insisted on going alone. We were gone all day and towards evening we went into the camp, carrying the game we had bagged, Fritz and James having the most to cany, as they' had killed a deer. All were in camp, with the exception of Ernest, for quite a while, and we now began to feel uneasy^ He did not come in during the night and we all thought he had lost himself. Three of us set out after breakfast to hunt for him instead of hunting game. We traveled considcrabl3' but no trace was to be found. As I was nearing the canyon, I heard the report of a rifle and traveled in the direction whence it came. I answered the call and it reechoed, and soon I was in sight of Ernest who was screaming for help. I hurried as fast as I could and soon came upon four bear cubs. The little fellows eyed me, but made no attempt to escape, so 1 advanced towards Ernest and found him up in a tree and the old bear after him. Before I had time to get a chance to fire at the bear, and as the trees

THE BLACK AND RED.

237

were bending over, almost touching the opposite side of the river, Ernest made a desperate attempt to spring to the other side. Failing to do so, he fell into the river and swam to the other side, not knowing that I was in the neighbor hood. I called to him and he immediately swam across and told me how he had lost his way. I built a fire and dried his clothes. As soon as this was done, we returned to the place where I had seen the cubs. We captured two of them and left the others unmolested. We returned home with our pets and made a cage to put them in; this being done, Ernest proceeded to tell his story of how he lost himself and where he stayed during the previous night. He caught fish and fried them over a fire and his bed was among the branches of a tree. As our supply of food was giving out, we began to catch fish and hunt deer, some of which we took home to our friends. We enjoyed camp life for three weeks and were preparing to go home the next day. While away from home we had captured three hundred trout, thirty grouse, two deer and a pair of cub bears.

My Voyage Across The Ocean. Frank F. Ehlert, *04.

It was on the fifth day of April, in the year 1892, when my mother, my two sisters, my brother, and I left our home in Doelitz, Germany, leaving our deceased father behind. The village of Doelitz is not far from the city of Stettin. Early in the morning of that day we were taken to the station of Doelitz, and in a short time we were speeding toward the west. The train passed through an innumerable number of towns, the description of which would be somewhat lengthy. The landscape would make a deeper impression on a person than the towns themselves. A short description of parts of the larger cities would probably be more interesting. The first city we passed through was Stargard. The train stopped only about three minutes there, and as a result much of the city could not be seen. The old famous towers of St. John’s and St. Maria’s church could be seen. The rest of the city was hidden by large trees, the towers emerging from among them. It is said to be true that at one time two boys went up the tower of St. Maria’s church to take the eggs away from the owls that had built their nests up there. That owls build their nests in church-towers is not an uncom mon thing in Germany. When the boys had come to the top of the stairway, one of them held one end of a board out of a small opening in the tower, sat on the other end himself, and the other boy went on the outside of the tower, stood on the board and emptied the owls’ nests of the eggs. The one who was holding the board wanted the other to give him some of the eggs, which the latter refused to do. They were quarreling, and the boy inside said that he would let him fall if no eggs would be given him. He had no sooner uttered these words than he let the board go, and the boy fell down over a hundred feet. While falling, the young lad caught the board in his arms and clung to it. He reached the ground, standing erect and without being hurt, several feet from the tower. Going west ward, we next came to the city of Stettin where I saw great bodies of water and a great number of ships the first time. The Oder flows close by, a little south of the station. Opposite the station on the northern

238

i„

1: :j

}

fcl

i. •

■

i :: ; ;■

4 ■i :■

THE BLACK AND RED.

side of the railroad track was a high hill oil which stood a large red building, the soldiers’ garrison. Following the direction of the river, a person is taken into the city. As the time did not permit, we could see but little of the city itself; and soon we were going on toward Berlin, arriving there early in the afternoon. The sun shone bright over Germany’s capital, which made very warm walking in a street of high buildings on each side. While going from one station to the other, we passed over the Spree river, which passes through a low region and docs therefore not flow very rapidly. Many palaces and churches could be seen at a distance, among which was one distinguished by a large golden eagle, which made me think that it was the emperor’s palace. At this city we were obliged to wait until evening. The remaining time my brother and I strolled about that part of the city where the hotel in which we stayed, was situated. All along this street there were booths erected where all kinds of fruit etc. were sold, the sweet odor of which perfumed the cool evening air. Again we passed on westward toward Rotterdam, stopping only at larger cities. We arrived at that city about nine o’clock in the evening of the second day. Here we were taken to a large hotel together with all sorts of people, some of which did not afford the best of company. The ship which was to take us across the Atlantic did not leave until two days after our arrival at Rotterdam. So having met another family which was going the same way we were, all of us went to see the city. It was not very far walking to the Rhine, the beautiful river of Europe. The river was covered with a countless number of ships and ocean steamers resting on the river in majestic dignity. The city lies on both banks of the river, and a railroad bridge besides other bridges crossed the main river at an elevation of some hundred feet. Strolling about a different part of the city alone, I saw large black statues of men on the sides of one street. Each one had a large book opened on his arm. The purpose of these was unknown to me and it was impossible for me to find out, the reason being that the language of the people was unfamiliar to me. About noon on the eighth day of April we were taken to our steamer. All those who wished to go with the Ostrephie, which was our boat, were in a large hall beside the river, and soon they passed on to the steamer while police men were watching on each side of the door of the hall. While we were embarking, a band played some lively marches on the shore to remove the sorrow of some people whb knew that they were leaving a country' which perhaps they would never see again. A great many were seen weeping because they were departing from their native country and were un certain if they should ever step on land again. At last the band played the hymn, “Now thank we all our God”, and those who could, sang, the steamer having already started from the dock. The ship was gliding along so softly' that its moving could only be noticed by looking at the houses and trees along the river. In about an hour the boat was speeding along the river and nothing of Rotterdam could be seen. Here and there along the river the windmills of the Hollanders came into view. The first night we were on the boat it stopped at London to take up some more passengers, but none of us saw the city. The next day we could only see the white shore of south-eastern England. The first days on the ship everybody was quiet; but when they forgot

THE BLACK AND RED.

239

their sorrow, the people engaged in marching up and down the ship two by two. One or two young men played some old instruments in the bow and all enjoyed the music. Thus it went on every day except when the waves shook the ship, making it necessary to run ropes from bow to stern, on which the people on deck could hold themselves. Sailing vessels could be seen here and there, driven by the waves, so that the sails would almost touch the water. Having been on the ocean for thirteen days, we reached New York in the morning, but we stayed on the steamer until the afternoon. All were shouting with gladness when they saw the shore of the Western continent, which some had doubted to see. In the afternoon we entered a smaller boat, which, passing by the statue of liberty, took us to Castle Garden. In the evening of the same day we left New York for the West. On the twenty-fifth day ofApril we came to Wisconsin.

A Visit to the Winter Quarters of a Circus, Aug;. Burtz, ’05.

=r»

One fine sunny afternoon of my last vacation, I with a friend visited the winter quarters of the World’s Greatest Show’ Ringling Brothers, of Baraboo, Wis. The first thing of importance that we saw was the wagons; these were not the band or any of the pretty wagons, but the wagons that are used for trans portation. Some of these wagons weighed a ton or more and used to carry the eminence center poles of the big tents; some are nearly as high as a house, in which the canvas is stored. We walked a short distance and came to the first real building, one of the large horse barns, in which about 250 working horses are kept. The next building was the pony barn, where there are about 150 little ponies stalled. We proceeded to stable number three, the last of the horse barns; this stable contains some fifty odd horses, used by the equestrians. They are beautiful animals and well cared for. In the rear of this stable, under the same roof, is a training ring; here the equestrians practice all winter long the feat which will delight the spectators the coming spring. One would think that all these horses could not be kept as clean as they ought to be, but in reality they .are as clean as many a horse that is in private use, if not cleaner. They are always given their daily exercise. Hereupon we went to the first animal barn. This house or barn is about 250 by 175 feet. The first thing that attracted our attention was a large musk ox with its long, fleecy, white hair, ramming its long horns against the cage to see if it couldn’t free itself. We were told that it did break out one day and created quite a havoc among the other cages and animals. We turned our heads and saw two large hippopo tamuses lying in the water and squirting water through their nostrils; it looked very much like two fountains pouring forth water. Going through the building, we passed the cages of the lions, tigers, leopards, and many other species that the showmen denominate by the general term of “cat animals”. They are all in splendid condition and receive the best of care. These animals are fed twice a day, once in the morning at seven o’clock and then at five in the afternoon.

* 240

■I

if. 3: ml

IfL

I a

THE BLACK AND RED.

We then went to animal barn number two. Here the monkey cage took up .the greater part of our time. About fifty monkeys are kept in a large cage, some of them having gray hair and others again so small that they can hardly walk. It happened, just as we came in, that they put a cat, a dog and two rabbits into the cage with the monkeys. We watched the monkeys catch hold of the cat’s tail and pull it, this would make the poor cat run around in the cage like mad, it would spit at the tormentors; but all in vain, the more it would run and spit, the more would the monkeys vex and tease it. The poodle soon was in a similar mood, but the rabbits would take everything and let the monkeys have all the fun they wanted. My friend said we must go on, or else we should never get through. The next building that we came to was a big square brick structure; here a herd of twenty-five elephants is kept. These great clumsy animals devour 4,500 pounds of hay every twenty-four hours. Every evening they are given about 3,500 pounds of hay, which suffices them till the next morning when they are again given 1000 pounds. They are all chained to the inner wall. In the middle of this barn is a large ring, in which they train the elephants for the coming season. Going across the way, we came to the camel barn; here are twenty camels, the dromedary as well as the Bactrian camel being represented. In this barn there is also a giraffe. The old Arab who takes care of it said that this was the only living giraffe in America. We walked through one of the paint shops and watched the men paint part of a large band-wagon. It, costs Singling Brothers $500 to paint and repair this one wagon every winter. All of the buildings are fire proof and everything is kept neat and clean about them. There wTere several more buildings to go through, but not hav ing the time, we proceeded for home, just as we were going to leave the grounds, my friend told me to look about. Doing as I was bid, I saw two or three men with big baskets on their shoulders go towards the animal barn number one. We walked towards them; they passed us just before going into the house. I, being a little inquisitive, asked one of the men what he had in his basket; he said meat tor the animals. I wanted to go in with the men, but my friend raised objections; so we stood outside and looked in through the window. No sooner had the men got inside than all the animals started up such a loud roar that I thought all the animals of the jungles had come together to see which could roar the loudest. The roar of the lion was dis tinctly heard above all the rest. After thus spending a pleasant and instructive afternoon at the winter quarters of a circus we made for our homes.

v ♦

Cbe Slack and Red.

Published monthly by the students of tbo Northwestern University.

EDITORIAL

STAFF.

THEOPHILUS H. SCHROEDEL, ’02

EDITOR-IN-CHIEF BUSINESS MANAQERS.

SALOMON A. JEDELE, *02 LEONARD C. KIRST, ’03

BUSINESS MANAGER ASS’T. BUSINESS MANAGER ASSOCIATE EDITORS.

WILLIAM SAUER, '02 ALFRED W. SAUER, *02 EDMUND BLIEFERNICIIT,’03 RICHARD O. BUERGER, '03 GEORGE SPEERBRECHER, '04

ATHLETIC EDITOR LOCAL AND PERSONAL'ED. SOCIETY EDITOR EXCHANGE EDITOR MUSICAL EDITOR

Contributions to the Literary Department are requested from alumni sad undergraduates. All literary matter should be addressed to the Editor-ia-Chief, and all business communications to the Business Manager. The terms of subscription are 50 cents per annum, parable m advance. Single copies, xo cents, Stain ps not accepted in payment. Notify us if you wish your address changed or your paper discontinued. The Black and Red is forwarded to all subscribers until order for its discontinuance is received and until all arrearages are paid. Entered at the Postoflice of Watertown, Wis., as second-class matter.

EDITORIAL Once again has the goal of another year’s work on our college paper been reached. With the present issue, the last of the fifth volume, the old stall' bids farewell to the Black and Red and leaves the management of the journal, which in the course of years has grown dear to the heart of the senior editor, to the care of his eager and enthusiastic junior successor. Though at times the cause of ample drudgery and numerous misgivings, nevertheless the work on our paper can never be considered in after years but with thoughts of delight. The mere reflection on what we have accomplished through hard labor will fully repay us for our exertions. And to judge from the comments of our exchanges and the favorable opinions of our friends, the present volume is not entirely unworthy of taking an equal rank with its predecessors. It has been its lot to fall on an exceedingly favorable time, when there were so many circumstances that contributed to make our paper flourish. The causes of its success are mainly three. Very substantial aid, literary and material, The Last Number of the Fifth Volume.

24f

242

THE BLACK AND RED.

has come from the alumni. The “Old Boys” have awaked to a new interest in the productions of their Alma Mater and have sent a welcome contingent to our literary army. This display of activity on the outside has not failed to exert a favorable influence on the boys at home. More willingness to contrib ute has perhaps been exhibited than ever before. The editor has always found ready response and willing pens. And lastly, the change of printing offices about a year ago has had no insignificant effect on the general appearance and make up of our paper. The fifth volume is certainly a proof of what great importance it is to have the journal in the hands of an enterprising printer. We sincerely hope, however, that the present volume will not be the acme of journalistic success of the Black and Red, but that there are still greater achievements in store for our successors.

== r —» I

\: ■

: ■■

?! f

I. ;

H H; ;■

\ :; • -.f. i

! f'4

t4: hi lt Ml

The more we learn ofEngland's loyal conduct Is England a True Friend in the Spanish war the more we love her. of America? We read, this in an editorial of one of our exchanges shortly after the Krcuz Zeitung and the Norddcutschc Zeitung had revealed and proved to the world by documentary evidence the true state of affairs concerning the action of the European ambassadors at Washington shortly before our war with Spain. For the last few years one could occassionally read in English newspapers that England twice refused to sign a joint note that was to have been directed to the United States to coerce her in her mission ofhumanity. This little story, over which our Anglo-maniacs almost went into ecstasy, again became the daily topic of English newspapers and it was even discussed in Parliament when it became public that Prince Henry of Prussia was to visit the United States. England evidently deemed it necessary to remind us of the little favor she had done us in preventing that dreadful coalition of the European powers—Germany of course being one of them, perhaps the leader—that we might not become too enthusiastic over the visit of that prince. But the revelation of the two Berlin newspapers mentioned above came like a thunderbolt. According to this new version it was Lord Pauncefote that drew up that note which was to be presented bv the powers to the United States, calling intervention in Cuba unjustifiable. Lord Cranborne denied that statement, but on Feb. 14, it was admitted officially that Lord Pauncefote had drawn up that note, but that he had acted entirely on his own initiative. Whether he did that on his own initiative or on that of his government, matters little to us. We should only like to know why the English newspapers spread that lie about a coalition for the last three years. Why were there always those hints about a certain nation being the leader ? "We can only see one reason. England has tried and tries yet to arouse ill feeling between the United States and the continental nations, and especially Germany. For that very same reason has the Monroe doctrine been bothering the Spectator and the Times so much during the last years. We have been assured again and again that our beloved Monroe doctrine is in imminent danger of being attacked by the colonization schemes ofthe war lord. England is. trying hard to set by the ears her two foremost rivals in commerce and trade and to remain herself tertia gaudens; and the yellow journals of both the United States and Germany have been very helpful to the English newspaper in supporting that scheme. May the visit of Prince Henry, who has become so popular with the Americans, help to renew and strengthen the friendship between these two nations that have been on good terms with each other since the days of Frederic the Great.

THE BLACK AND RED.

243

Spain, the country that years ago stood at the head of all nations and still ruled over one half ofAmerica as late as the last century, but now merely counting as one of the minor nations, is again rent by revolutionary quarrels. The trouble began in Barcelona, through the strike of the printers. From here it spread over all the other working classes. Riots occurred daily and business came altogether to a stand-still. It was necessary to call out militaiy forces and in the several fights ensuing hundreds of persons were killed. The most peculiar thing about it is that the leading man in suppressing the revolt was VVeylcr, the same man that was the cause of the downfall of Spain’s authority in Cuba. lie now occupies the office of secretary of war and has very much influence. It was through his decisive action that the present outbreak was subdued so fast. The fact that the Spanish people are so discontent with their government is all the more to be deplored, as the new king, Alfonso, is to be crowned in the near future. As yet but a young man and not any too strong, it will be a very hard task for him to govern so unruly a nation. Some Spanish papers even express the opinion that \Vc3der in his present career will not stop but go right on and try to make himself dictator some day. Even if this is not likely to occur, the prospects for the future of young Alfonso are none of the brightest. Present Conditions of Spain.

The dull second term with its dreariness and monotony will soon be a thing of the past. All prospects for good skating have vanished, work in the gymnasium is becoming tedious, and we are all anxiously awaiting the time when we can be out on the campus and devote our ample hours to field sports. In nearly every gathering of the students the question of outdoor sports is dominant in their subjects of conversation. Some arc emphatically promoting the idea of having a track team, while most of them seem to be in favor of dropping this question and urging that sport which is accepted by the students in general as the most interesting and beneficial—baseball. Although the baseball season is not yet at hand, the base ball enthusiasts are practising on the campus whenever the weather permits. There seems to be an unusually great interest taken in baseball this year, and the number of students who will take part in this sport will presumably exceed that of any other year. While the first team has suffered great loss both in the infield and outfield, there are students at our disposal who with the necessary practise will undoubtedly prove able players, and there is every reason to believe that Northwestern will again send a strong team into the field. The management has already secured a number of games with outside teams and is busy arranging for more. Although the team does not have to buy suits this year, the large number of games to be played makes it necessary for every student freely to contribute to the baseball fund. Good resolutions to support the team were shown in a recent mass-meeting, and we heartily trust that they will also be carried out. Baseball.

The dreary months of winter are now nearly gone, and spring with all its jo\rs will soon set in. We are all anxiously awaiting the time when we shall again see our “Victorious Nine’’ appear on the diamond. But with the winter months the best time for studying will also be gone, for to the diligent student nothing can be more annoying than warm weather. Yet how many are there among us who can say that they have really done the work required from them during the last few months? Think of the many Spring.

•'

244

*;! : { ■

§[ !

■

fed

! i

* 1

Hi 4

u ,

R I I

■f«

ii. n

THE BLACK AND RED.

good resolutions that were made when we came back to school last fall! To the Senior the words “the best time for studying is gone” must seem full of me aning. Although the close of the school year does seem far away, yet the thoughts of final examinations are already occupying to a great extent the mind of the Senior. They remind him of the great amount of work yet before him, due greatly to the neglect of study, not only during the last few months, but during all his previous years at college. But there is still a chance to make up for some of the lost time, even if the warm weather may not agree with some of us. Is Shakespeare’s estimate of the man who is not moved by music correct ? Let us consider. The poet does not only speak of “The man that hath no music in himself’, but he adds, “nor is not moved with concord of sweet sounds.” When we speak of a person as not having any music in him self, we usually mean that he has not a musical ear and that he could perhaps never develop even moderate skill as a performer. But it does not necessarily follow that such an unmusical person is not “moved with concord of sweet sounds.” On the contrary, experience proves that even those with a ‘bad’ ear for music, persons who, in singing a simple melody, would pass through three different keys, are often affected by good music. It would therefore be wrong to say that the unmusical man is necessarily “fit for stratagems and spoils.” We often meet with persons who are unmusical, but who are nevertheless blessed with a noble and tender heart and can be trusted as safely as the most musical man. But that man who is not even moved with concord of sweet sounds must indeed have motions of spirit dull as night and affections dark as Erebus. It is known that music will frequently awaken tender feeling in a person whose heart is otherwise quite unsusceptible of tender emotions. And it can be safely assumed that the man who is not at all moved by concord of sweet sounds is dead to all tender and sympathetic, and therefore also to all noble, feeling. This is the man designated by Shakespeare when he says, “Let no such man be trusted”; and we believe that his estimate is entirely correct.

The Man That Hath No Music in Himself.

ATHLETICS 0 Baseball Notes.

Football has been entirely forgotten since the boys have realized the fine material on hand for a baseball squad. For the past weeks all the athletic enthusiasts have turned to baseball as a topic for spare time discussion. And to tell the truth, the prospects for a winning team are very bright. The majority of last year’s nine is back at school. In fact there are only three positions open. Two field positions and the covering of the initial bag. We expect to see some fine material trying for this position. There are two pos sible men, Kumm and Wendland. Both showed up well in practice last season. Dr. Ernst is almost sure of one of the field positions. Besides these candidates there is a great amount of new material from which players can be expected to be picked. Of the old team six are here and they will all play this spring. Upshoot, the old reliable, will be back in the box. As this is his last year of baseball he is giving everyone fair warning not to be building aircastles of three base hits or even two baggers. “Herzy” will be found at short, and will also help John in twirling. ‘‘Zipher,” last year’s captain, will more than meet the expectations of his admirers. The opening of the season will find “Tubby” stoppingjohn’s shoots. “Zim” and “Rudie” will resume their jobs of ticket agents at the second and third stations. Both say, however, that they will not sell any tickets. All in all we have nothing to feel gloomy about. To judge from present indications, we will enjoy a larger schedule than that of previous years, and better still wc may, without any stretching of the imagination, expect to see A. B. Mgr. a clean record when the last game has been played.

SOCIETY Military Notes.

As was stated in the Christmas issue the company kept up drill all winter. The bayonet exercises have been reviewed and explained explicitly. The work of the recruits is in general satisfactory. During the past few weeks the manual of arms was perfected. After Easter the company maneuvers will be drilled or. the campus and sham battle practice will be taken up so that we may be pre pared for the annual spring excursions. For that purpose the company has purchased 500 new shells. Through Capt. Sauer’s untiring energy we will be able to put six squads into the field. In a meeting of the standing committee held March 5th, Color Sergeant Paul Lorenz, who had applied for a dismissal on account of ill health, was honorabh’ dismissed. As that office is vacant, new appointments will have to be made in the near future. For a number of years past the weather has not permitted a parade in open air on Washington’s Birthday. This year, however, the company decided to march as the weather was so promising. At two o’clock in the afternoon the summons of the bugle called everybody to order. The route of march was through Main Street to Church Street, where the company was then lined up and a number of volleys fired. Our band now struck up an overture as a finale and we returned only stopping for a few minutes’ drill on corner Main and First Streets. 245

^ -• ■

-■

4. ;

}

v-■Hi t I'41

1 f

$■!

fill

PERSONAL

Rev. A. Hoyer, of Princeton, Wis., made a brief call on friends and relatives in this city February 11th. John, ’05, and Frank, ’08, Herzberg received a short visit from their father February 11th. Reinhold Breutzmann, ’05, Aug. Bartz, ’05, Aug. Paap, ’05, and Adolph von Rohr, ’05, spent several hours at the home of Professor William Weimar February 14th. Adolph Baebenrotli, ’04, Fred. Kosanke, ’04, Adolph von Rohr, ’05, Lewis Schraga, ’02, Ac., and Albert Miller, ’04, Ac. were guests of Professor August Ernst and family Sunday afternoon February 16th. John Dames,’06, and Alex Jaeger, ’08, passed Sunday February 16th at their home in Ixonia, Wis. While returning from college, Arthur Huber, ’05, sprained his ankle and was obliged to attend recitations with the aid of a cane during the fore part of February. George Rickemann, ’08, was called to his home in Helenville, Wis., on account of the serious illness of his mother during the middle of February and stayed until the second week in March. Thomas Curfy, of Ashippun, Wis., who attended the Academy last year, . enjo3red a few hours with college friends February 20th. On the evening of Februar}' 21st Professor August Ernst gave a German dramatic recital in our college chapel on: “Der Mutter Bittgang", a transla tion of Euripides “Hiketiden”. For several hours he held the undivided atten tion of the audience, and especialty to students of the higher classes the recital proved very interesting. The following students celebrated Washington’s birthday at their respec tive homes. Adolph Baebenroth, ’04, Christian Sauer, ’04, John Herzberg, ’05, Walter Haase, ’06, Adolph Sauer,’06, Wm. Kumm, ’07, Edwin Sauer, ’07, Alex. Jaeger, ’08, Henry Yoje, ’08, Edwin Zell, ’OS, and Frank Herzberg, ’OS. MarkNotz,’03, entertained the Junior Class and a number of other student friends at his home on the evening of Washington’s birthday. Professor Hermann Frank went to his home in Beaver Dam, Wis., Febru ary 22nd returning the following Monday. John Abelmann, ’05, Reinhold Breutzmann, ’05, Herbert Jenny, ’05, and Ernest Heilmann, ’05, enjo}red a pleasant evening at the home of Dr. Whyte February 22nd. Henry North, ’05, made a trip to Milwaukee and return February 22nd. Professor August Ernst delivered an address at the funeral services of Mrs. J. Lembcke, whose remains were taken from Waukegan, 111., to this city for burial February 22nd. Miss E. Jones and Miss M. Schwieger were delighted to be taken through our college buildings by Arnold Schultz, ’02, and Leo. Kirst ’03, Sunday February 23d. 246

■

' I

THE BLACK AND RED.

247

Louis Witte, ’04, officiated as best man at the wedding of his brother which took place in Ontario, Wis., February 26th. While in this city with the Waterloo basket ball team February 27th, Albert Pankow visited friends at college and dined with us. Rev. Geo. Stern, of Iron Ridge, Wis., favored his son at college with a call February 28th. On March 1st Martin Baumann was saddened by the death of his grand father and left for his home in Milwaukee to attend the funeral. He returned March 5th. Praeses von Rohr, of Winona, Wis., visited friends and relatives in this citv and called at our institution March 5th. Otto and Fred. Eggcrt, of Marshall, Wis., were with their brother at col lege March 5th. Paul Kotke, ’06, broke his left arm while practising gymnastic exercises and had to be absent from recitations for several days during the first part of March. Mr. Alb. Witte, of Lebanon, Wis., stopped a few minutes with his son at college March 7th. Teacher Hermann Stein, of Juneau, Wis., transacted business in this city March 8th and visited friends at the N, W. U. William Albrecht, ’05, was confined to the sick rooms for nearly two months with a serious ear trouble. He is now recovering and will soon be able to resume his school work. The N. W. U. Orchestra practised at the home of Professor William Weimar Sunday evening March 9th. Theodore Hover, for three years a student in our academic department, has withdrawn from school and is now working at Eberle’s drug store in this city. Richard Buerger, ’03, Arthur Sydow, ’03, August Bartz, ’05, Alfred Fleck, ’06, Frank Rohloff, '07, Henry Diehl, ’07, Arnold Sprehn, and Martin Kilnrakat, ’08, were on the sick list recently. We have been informed that Charles Zorn, formerly a student of the N. W. U., is now editor of the “Concordia”, a monthly paper for circulation within the Ev. Luth. Congregations of Cleveland, Ohio. Otto Ernst, ’02, Richard Buerger, '03, and Mark Notz, ’03, are taking a course in stenography with Professor Albert Kuhn. The sophomores have completed solid geometry. A course in advanced algebra will constitute their work in mathematics from now until next Christmas. Gilbert Diestler, ’05, and Charles Relieu, ’06, each have purchased valuable comets from the C. G. Conn Company, of Elkhardt, Indiana.. The price of the instruments is sixty dollars each. Leonard Kohloff, who attended the Academy from ’99—’01, was recently promoted to the rank of general manager at the Jahnke Brothers Creamery in this cit}r after he had been engaged as bookkeeper at that place for several months. We are pleased to learn that he is doing well and wish him a still brighter future. While on their tour through the country Sousa and his band visited Watertown in the afternoon of March 10th. The concert was a great attrac tion for all people and the Turner Opera House was crowded to its full capacity. In order not to miss an opportunity of this kind, the students of the N. W. U. were given a half holiday to hear the great march king and his band.

•1

LOCALS ■

ftfi ;

■

i }

■

If?:

■

V I

Base Ball! Carling irons. Don’t get crummy! I have no heart. Pride comes before the fall. Alles laute Lacheln ist verbotcn. Who knows what this means (c x n) 2 or c x n 2 ? Mike bought his first box of matches February 28th. Clip, clap, clip, clap, bum! 0 weh! Don’t walk on those benches. Butch: What have you there? MacHele: Face complexion. The sophomores spent some pleasanthours in class room No. 15 at 4- P. M. the other day. The Cresset is full of commendations on our exchange column. Wonder why? Eine junge, erfahrene Dame wird bald ihr neues Handschuhflickereigeschaftslokal eroffnen. Somebody: I make the motion that we get there; hire a coach and off we goWhy did Frenchv limp when he came back from town with the twoZiphers? Zim’s appellation is not very adhesive to one’s memory, but charades re move all difficulties. How is it that John Upshoot always asks the band to play when passing a certain shoe store ? The Rio Grande has, on account of French influence, changed its pronun ciation.' (Frenchmen frequently bathe in it, says Billy, the joker.) Professor: For what offenses is the President impeached? Student: (just returning from dreamland) Treason, felony, and breach of promise. Teddy illuminated the sick rooms with her smiles, but as soon as Frenchv entered everything became dark. Professor: What are parasites? Student: Spongers. Professor: Plants that go about sponging tobacco, I presume. 0 piteous spectacle! 0 noble Praeses! 0 woful day! 0 traitors, villains! O most bloody sight! Revenge! About! Seek! Burn! Fire! Kill! Let not the traitor live! Papa Cormon’s new bakery is now open for business. Lunches are served at all hours. Music furnished by Abraham’s orchestra while you eat. Rich is official janitor of class room No.—spends his happiest hours in clos ing the flues and pipes and is easily driven into a violent pant. His Royal Altitude still believes in short pantaloons, attends many wed dings, and has developed into a proficient tonsorial artist. Oily knows he’s pretty, washes five times a day, and wears a very high collar.

THE BLACK AND RED.

249

Bruno passes many impertinent remarks, serves as an excellent “shagger”, and occupies a conspicuous place in church. Tough, the smoke-stack, never lets his pipe go out, thinks fasting is a poor policy, and patronizes the taffy vendors. Doctor ridicules the Republican and exalts the Democratic party whenever he gets a chance, walks five miles a day, and keeps the librarian busy. Smiles likes potatoes, doesn’t patronize the barbers, and frequently impedes band rchearsels. Dago is a good boy when he sleeps, uses strongly perfumed soaps, and represents the German student in many respects. Eicky is extremely loquacious, conscientiously fulfills all the duties of a kingfisher, and promises to be a great bass violin player. Snorri, the “jaermen” soldier, zealously defends his mother-country, often gets into trouble, and talks too much during meals. Sully is no admirer of bachelors, plays an important part in the band, and has a very commanding appearance. Mickey belongs to the higher nobility, makes good Latin exercises, and spends his free time in the reading room. Zick is very noisy when he goes to bed, often has a swollen (?) cheek, and isn’t as pious as he looks. Joseph is a freshman in the true sense of the word, likes to stay in bed until the second bell, and never gives his lips a rest. Mike, the Irishman, amuses everybody, lives peaceably with his room mates, and smiles at every girl he meets. Leo is always jolly, receives many “small letters’’, and will soon have to invest in larger hats. Zim is not very quiet on the street, makes many calls, and has changed remarkably since last year. Schmier likes to associate with smokers, has many stories to tell, and belongs to the “radiator buggers.” Grietch very often misses chapel exercises, parades Main Street with Tubby at opportune times, and meets friends after choir rehearsel. Bimmel is not of an age, but for all time, doesn’t believe in exercise, and is annoyed by many railleries. Eli is a fine singer and an excellent violin player, always has a shine on his shoes, and has private reasons for taking walks at 4:15 P. M. Bog is frequently entertained by friends, likes to sit in his camp-chair and smoke cigars, and receives man}' letters from the northern part of Wisconsin. Praeses carries his head very high, misses many meals, and shaves four times a week. Hank forms many acquaintances in town, reads sporting news, and rejoices over the swift growth of his hair. Lewis is admired by many, blushes easily, and likes to be coaxed. Herzv is a big base ball crank, highly estimates an intimate friend, and receives many visits from a future relative. Fatt}' lays much stress on reading, sleeping, and disappointing girls. Jess cheers some students with sweet smiles and distresses others with crabbed looks. Bill Shakespeare is proud of his barbarous growths. In these agitated times his disposition evinces unmistakable, signs of melancholy. His table speeches are unsurpassed and appreciated by all.

THE BLACK AND RED.

250

Why a miner should readily change color we cannot explain; it is perhaps a natural phenomenon. If the miner in our midst could refrain from this habit, the occasional outbursts of hilarity in the dining hall would cease. The hall was lighted brightly, The supper almost o’er, When some one mentioned Della, and Tub looked at the floor. What followed ? We, the members of the sophomore class, in order to improve our appear ance, establish handsomeness, insure universal amiability, provide for frequent invitations, promote the general good times, and secure the blessings of estimation to ourselves and to our posterity, do ordain and establish mus taches. Eine der merkwiirdigsten Ersclieinungen des cinundzwanzigstcn Februars bietet die sogenannte Schiisselfahrt. Wer den fahrenden Schuler sail, als er durch den Tunnel reiste und proclamierte: “Unsere Zukunft liegt in der Schussel,” muss mit dem Dichter ausrufen: Singet nicht in Trauertonen Von der Einsamkeit der Welt. Nein, sie ist nicht nur zum Stohnen, Audi zum Lachen uns bestellt. Tragic Comedy: Personae: A professor, a chorus, and Zim. Scene: A classroom. Time: Several days ago. Act I. Scene I. A professor on his throne. Scene II. Enter Zim and chorus. Act II. Scene I. Professor calls onZimtoread. Scene II. Zim reads: “And when the time came for the for mal Declaration of Independence, it was the voice of an Adams that shook the halls of Congress.” Act III. Scene 1. Professor: During what years was Adams President? Scene II. Zim: (hurriedly glancing at the foot note) 1767—184-8, Sir. Scene II. Chorus responds. Act IV. Scene I. Tableau. Zim looks puzzled. Professor casts a gloomy look. Chorus waits in suspense. Act V. Scene I. Professor smiles. Chorus again responds with most audible smiles. Scene II. Zim blushes furiously.

Habits •9* a Jg.

i i

k k

"We arc all creatures et habits."

If you have acquired the ha bit of having your printing done by us, that is a good habit, and should be contin ued. If you have contracted the habit of paying higher prices elsewhere for poor work, that is a bad habit and should be broken off. We are ready to assist any one in the reform movement.

^ E.mil Knoll *

Superior Printing 300 Main Street

W*tertown,Wia.

EVERYTHING

for

the

proper care of the TEETH.

TOOTH WASHES, POWDERS & PASTES OF ALL KINDS.

We especially recommend for its delightful flavor con venient form and thorough cleansing qualities.

OUR TOOTH PASTE .

. PRICE 25 CENTS A TUBE . . 20th CENTURY DRUG STORE,

SCHEMPF & SCHULZ.

J. MUTH, JR. & CO. BAKERS and CONFECTIONERS OF HOHEMADE CAKE. 215 North Fourth St.,

203 MAIN.

Leo Ruesch DEALER IN

Fine Footwear Leader in Up-to-Date Styles and Low Prices. NO. 210 WEST MAIN STREET,

WATERTOWN. WIS.

Watertown,

■

Wisconsin.

W.D. SPROE.SSER Co.

FIRE INSURANCE

JEWELERS.

FRED. GAMM

PIANOS AND ORGANS....

(

WATERTOWN

WISCONSIN

213 MAIN STREET.

•

TELEPHONE. NO. 84-I.

Louis F. Spangenberg IIETI

Wisconsin.

Watertown,

Stallmann Bros. GROCERS

East End Tonsorial Parlor 503 Main Street Watertown, Wisconsin

Buchhcit Block:.

• • JOHN

HERRO • •

— PROPRIETOR OF —

« Watertown Candy Kitchen « Drs. Keyes $ Schlueter,

MANUFACTURER OF AND DEALER IN.......

CANDIES, CONFECTIONERY, FRUITS, CANNED GOODS, CIGARS & TOBACCO. Special Kates to School and Church Societies......

309 MAIN STREET

TnwpnTpps. “now much LOW PRICES. Not But «.HOW Good ?” ?"

DENTISTS

313 Maiw Stmwi Over Gruetzmacher’s Store Watmtoww, Wis.

f" - '

“CIkw flre Otters”!

1 Jaedecke & Grams DEALERS IN

Fruits, Staple and Fancy Groceries. But the Best Work and the Best Service is at the

ftlaterttwN $uam Dtmdry •Rm »mk 104-1.

All Goods delivered promtly to all parts of the city free of

charge.

218 FIRST ST., WATERTOWN, WIS.

CADET UNIFORMS We offer the Celebrated West Point Regulation Uniforms in either DarK Blue or Cadet Gray Cloth. Consisting of Coat, Trou sers and Cadet Cap with Metal Ornaments at

Very Low Prices We are the Oldest and Largest Uniform House in the United States. If you Buy without Consulting us you do not get the Best your Money will Buy. Send for Catalogue.

THE, PETTIBONE BROS. MANUFACTURING CO., CINCINNATI, OHIO.

B. C. HEYN Bakery and Confectionery Dealer in ... . MINNEOTA FLOUR. 217 North Second

treet

. . . . Watertown, Wis.

Barber Shop and Batb Rooms “THE BRIDGE” CENTER OF MAIN STREET BRIDGE

8 Baths for $1.00 J. C. SEAGER, Prop.

| USE the STAR safety.RAZOR^1

The Largest Assort ment of....................

Pocket Knives, Razors, Razor Straps, Shaving Brushes and Sporting Goods To Be Had in the City. Cael and See Us.

D. & F. Kusel Co.

* THE•3/GUCA SH STOfif '

Jiai tiger.

Our Hat Stock is full of Spring newness, A band-boxv freshness per vades this department and impresses all Customers. High Hats, and low Hats, Broad Hats, and narrow Hats, Stiff Hats and Soft Hats Ever}' shape and style of Hat that’s correct is here. Come here with your hat notions.

HERTEL & HOFFMANN

KUPPENHEIMER CLOTHES? Of course you have They’re the guaranteed — next to custom tailored kind. Come in and look at them. The Clothing Depart ment has many styles. SCHEMPF BROS. CO. THE BIG CASH STORE. 209-211 Main St. Watertown,

Wis.

Clothiers and Furnishers 107 MAIN STREET

IF YOU WANT FIRST-CLASS AND SATISFACTORY

Dormer Bros. PHOTOGRAPHERS Special Rates given to students.

For Base Ball, Bats, Hammocks, Tennis Balls, Croquet, and all sport ing goods, call on

M. CARROLL, 105 Main St.,

Watertown, Wis.

Jos. Salick & Son Jewelers and Opticians Come and let us show you Christmas Gifts. We have the greatest variety and lowest prices. College views on Spoons and China. 1-3 MAIN ST. (EflSr END OF BRIDGE).

For Outline and Material tor

E,ssays and Orations • • :ADDRESS=

WHY Does Baumann Sell So MUCH CA3STDY?

gdcftcster, Roberts $ Co-, TIFFIN, OHIO.

IF YOU WANT A HAIR CUT- OR GO TO...... SHAVE,

“SIM”

(THE BERBER.)

The IDEA Of buying a pair of

117 THIRD STREET

Wisconsin.

Watertown,

GAMJVL’S

pliable drug store

Is next to Post Office. EVERYTHING

PURE,

FRESH,

AND

UF-JD-DATE.

A LARGE LINE OF CIGARS. Your patronage respectfully solicited ....

try_______

Wiggenhorn Bros/

SHOES

should be considered carefully and you should run in and sec what

Vaughan has before you buy His specialty is

MEN’S

SHOES

BADGER STATE OR LATEST OUT CIGAR.

• K

F. W. KURZWEQ DEALER IN

Fine Boots Shoes Please Give Us a Trial. We Try to Give Satisfaction. 402 MAIN STREET.

DONT FORGET US NEXT TIME.

..THE..

Boston fruit and ...Candy Company. Candies, fruits, Cigars... and tobacco. 100 MAIN STREET,

Watertown,

Wisconsin.

<•

Get your

...August Gamm...

Chocolates and min

Wolea ale and Retail Dealer la

CROCKERY, GLASSWARE, LAMPS, BAR GOODS,

Bon Bons « « :at.

STACK’S Candy Kitchen 117

west

MAia

street.

CALL AND INSPECT OUR LINE OF FANCY BOXES.

DIEGES & CLUST "IF WE MADE IT IT’S RIGHT” Official Jewelers of the Leading Colleges, Schools and Associations WATCHES CLAS PINS DIAAIONDS FRATERNITY PINS MEDALS. CUPS. ETC. JEWELRY

Stoneware, Flower Pots, Etc. Cor. Main and N. Fourth tf WATERTOWN.

...THE•••

Exchange Barber <• Shop FIRST-CLASS WORK IN ALL BRANCHES.

R. W. EMERSON, Prop. 119 West Main Street

25 JOHN ST

•1

NEW YORK.

SGHLUETER BROS’. MERCHANT lO^Cent CIGAR and

ARC 5c CIGAR

Watertown,

105 W. Jliin t., Wa tertown Wis. WM. IJUCHHEIT,

President.

K. E. WOODARD,

Cashier.

JESSE STONE,

■\ ice*Prcsident. E. J. BRANDT,

2d Vice-President.

Bank of Watertown. INCORPORATED MAY 1, 1864.

f*00,OOO AVatertown, Wis.

Wisconsin'

BRAN D’S ...STOVES and

LEAD THEM ALL.

WISCONSIN.

•••

RANGES

Are guaranteed to give perfect satisfaction. Hundreds are in use in this vicinity and the sale is on the increase. SOLD BY

WM G, Rritzuff & Go. ®®«SXSXSXS)®®®®®®®®®®<SXS>

Watertown Shoe Store. Jit« «

Great« Saving. ...(Uby?

m I i

Wm.

gorder

Because we manufacture our own SHOES and jou get them at the same prices that we offer to the retail •f dealer.

__ Proprietors.

TROUSERS ■

They’re Right in Style and They’re Right in Price. NONE BETTER FOR THE MONEY.

EASTER NECKWEAR SlMrts, Collars, Gloves, fiats, Etc.

Schiffler & Wegemann 217 Main Street, WATERTOWN,

Wisconsin.

■

-i

■y '■’2

■■■

•J

{<A y'.'

•; . •

■

'H& •

College Directory. ’•

'-"-r'vv

* « :V'

- ■ •' <■

\'Z.

Senior Class. :' - •

_______ ____ _ ArnoldL. Schultz..... ..... Theopbilus H. Schrdedel........ ...Vice-President. : Alfred W. Sauer.. Secretary and Treasurer^ Salomon A. Jedclc...... ..................................a......... Junior Class.

■■■•

...'.

Martin Raasch Hugo Koch... William Lucbke

li||^.........Secretary and Treasurer. ••«••••••«• Sophomore Class.

Ernest Dornfeld.... Christian Sauer. Adolph Baebemoth.

.................n...... Vice-President.; f. ;• :...,..........^..^cretafy and/Treasurer. .

•

FRESHMAN CLASS.

Rcinhold Breutzmann.... Free/ Brenner... ......... August Paap. /o/m F. Picper....... Alfred W. Sauer..... Theopbilus H. Schroedel.. Salomon A. Jcdele... Ernest Wendland.....

................. ....T^e-LftWcfept:

... ;... .Secretary and Treasurer. Tuknverein. >

I ••»•••••••»•••« >

.......a.'

•••

...v.;President. . .;...... Vice-President. ': t ;.V...;.. ....... ...::.w.-.^....;.;...Secretaiy. > '> V-5iy • ,.v..^:........ Treasurer... Master ofA,rsenhl. , ■ . ^4,

Military Company. ....... .........V........President. Alfred W. Sauer. ................. .. ............. ...r/ce-Presjrfent. William Sauer..... ...... Theophilus H. Schroedel... ... ........ Reinhold Breutzmanm. ... . -y^reasurer. •t: ‘

Literary Society. Arnold L. Schultz. ..... Theophilus II. Schroedel......... ' '~ • •« • •#

■ *

v.'S

^ •;>7: - •

.President. Vice-President.. ; r.V; rand Treasurer. : :

- 1

••

r\vV

mm qiiiir

-frv. ;r;ip$'*'/*

"j- 4--:'

■ ¥

■■■

■ ■

<A.

•- •*:

•t.

;■

fi Lr 5-

•v-'V.i

i^v

vr>

V'!' •..

•

!•

Y»:

: > :W -v; -

' '.*>-■

K: -¥

* :

•:•••

: ^r

•1: ■in -H

V s'

•v-<>

- '~y ■ - - ' .

-v

|lff§!SIi

; !

■

m?: .1-

mm ;• -Sri-

■

fV .i'-

4';

•£rv; v

I. m

~ ''

;rT-.C

■, v

fI j

.;• ,rr/.<47 ' ■•• •

•

■